Nitsu No Sekai; Ichitsu No Mitsuko - Two Worlds; One Mitsuko

Nitsu No Sekai Ichitsu No Mitsuko

Written by Jaytsuki

Prologue.

“So cold… So cold… So cold…” Yuukimaru thought as she tried to make a fire with two sticks. She was in a cave, hiding from the vicious blizzard outside.

“So close to making a-” The green-haired girl was saying before her twigs broke in half. She let out a sigh of despair, watching the little fire slowly fade away.

“I could burn my mittens… That would help.” Yuukimaru thought as she took off her gloves and threw them on top of the small ember, completely smothering it. She waited a couple of seconds, seeing if her fuzzy gloves had any effect on the glowing piece of wood.

“Did it work?” The little girl asked herself, waiting for the fire to burn her mittens. She carefully picked up her mittens, inspecting the gloves to see if they were burning. There was only tiny, charred marks and even smaller holes in them, barely grazing the seafoam green fabric of the two mittens. The green haired girl let out another disappointed sigh, seeing that her idea didn't work. She put back on the fuzzy gloves, hoping they would still keep her warm despite the burnt holes in them. Yuukimaru looked outside, watching as the frosty snowflakes shot across the outside domain. She blinked a couple of times before turning away.

Memories crowded her mind, memories she wanted to forget. All the knowledge she had about everything, but none of it was about herself. She

knew where Sekizos came from, who created the Necromancer clans, and what will happen to a pair of two young adults. Yet, she didn't know a thing about herself. It was like knowing everyone else, but having Amnesia and not even remembering your own name. As her thoughts drifted away, reality struck in. She got colder and colder as the storm got wilder and wilder. The damp ground sent shivers up her feet as they trembled from the temperature.

Yuukimaru's old, green parka was falling apart and one of her boot soles started to fall off from being overused.

Every time the little girl blinked, frost would break off her eyelids and onto the ground. Her fingers shook as the winter wind swirled around them. the green haired girl took something out of her old, brown backpack.

“How was your day, Mister Smiggles?” Yuukimaru asked a wooden doll she pulled from her bag.

“I'm doing just fine, thanks for asking.” The little girl answered for her wooden toy, imitating the voice of Mister Smiggles. All this time being alone, made Mister Smiggles an actual person. Yuukimaru honestly couldn't tell the difference between a human and the wooden doll she fiddled within her hands, in her world, a doll and a human had the same worth of life, and the same amount of life in them, even if you had to make one talk.

“Do you wanna play, Mister Smiggles?” Yuukimaru asked as she nodded the doll's head “yes” “Well, what do you want to pla-Yaah!” The green haired girl was saying before a violent current swiped the toy from her hands and into the wall. The

overused doll shattered, too old and cold to survive the crash against the hard, cave wall.

“Mister Smiggles!” Yuukimaru yelped as she crawled over to her broken doll.

“Mister Smiggles! You'll be just fine!” She told her toy, trying to put him back together with her cold, stiff hands.

“It's okay! I'll… I'll…” Yuukimaru tried thinking up only for nothing to pop up. Then the little girl got an idea, one she absolutely hated but one she had to do. Yuukimaru tearfully tore her doll apart, hoping to make firewood for warmth.

“I'm sorry, Mister Smiggles!” She cried, tearing the doll to pieces until she had sufficient amount of firewood.

“OW!!!” The green haired girl screamed as one of her cold fingers froze off.

“Ahehehe! It hurts! It hurts! It hurts!” She cried, watching blood soak her grey mitten. The green haired girl quickly took off her glove with the decapitated finger in it. The glove hung in her left hand like a messed up potato with one potato in it, that potato being a finger of course.

“Aaah! It hurts! Mister Smiggles kiss it better!” Yuukimaru asked before she remembered what she had done to the doll. Yuukimaru could not be sadder than she was right now, her only practical family member and best friend wasn't there for her, “he” was “dead”

“Ahehehehehe! Someone, please kiss it better!” The little girl begged the air as she continued to sob. Before she could cry anymore, another spine shivering crashed against her bare skin, making her shudder and shake from

frosty weather. Yuukimaru held in her tears as she tried to get back on task, trying not to move her hand as much as possible. She rubbed two pieces of her doll together, surprisingly making a small flame. The little girl quickly put splinters of wood onto the ember until it finally started to rise. She sat in front of her tiny fire, protecting it from the cold winds trying to blow it out.

As the fire got bigger, Yuukimaru got warmer.

“Owowowow! It still hurts!” The little girl started to cry again as she looked at her stub of an index finger. Her bag fell over, spilling all of its contents onto the stone ground. Yuukimaru quickly started to clean it up until spotting a med kit. She looked at it closely, unable to read some of the words that were on it. Her eyes went wide as another brilliant idea popped up in her mind.

Yuukimaru quickly grabbed the med kit, opened it, and threw it into the fire, unaware of its actually uses. The flames roared as they consumed the hazardous medicines, making it bigger and smokier.

“Ooh, I'll be able to stay warm forever…” The little girl mused as she stared at the blazing fire.

“But my finger still hurts!” She continued to complain before inhaling the fire’s fumes. The green haired girl started coughing and gagging from the air as the burnt medicine gas entered her body, making her feel nauseous and sleepy.

“It smells bad…” Yuukimaru thought as she started to lose consciousness.

“I'm… I'm going to…” She was trying to say before face-planting into the hard ground. Before she lost complete consciousness, she could feel a huge current of wind blow through the tiny cave, continually pushing the poisonous gasses

into a corner. The little girl fell asleep, not feeling the pain of her lost finger anymore. The very next day she woke up, the storm was gone, the fire was out… and there was a puppy licking her face.

“Eeek!” Yuukimaru squealed as she quickly got up. The puppy was skinny and had white fur, blending in perfectly with the snow.

“Huh? A puppy?” The green haired girl thought, taking a closer look at the dog.

“A puppy!” She yelped, joyfully picking it up and snuggling with it. The small dog happily wagged its tail as Yuukimaru cuddled it.

“Your name is… Mister Smiggles!” The little girl thought up as the puppy licked her again. The dog hopped out of her hands and headed outside.

“Hey! W-Wait for me!” Yuukimaru shouted as she picked up her backpack and followed the small animal onto the frosty terrain. The outside looked like a giant pillow, covered in freshly laid snow that seemed to glow brightly as the sun gleamed on it. Mister Smiggles patiently waited for Yuukimaru to catch up to him, his tongue out and his tail wagging. As the green haired girl ran to the small animal, her footsteps engraved themselves into the white powder.

“Don't run off like that!” Yuukimaru ordered her new dog as she finally caught up.

“Oh! It's time to get breakfast! Do you wanna help, Mister Smiggles?” She asked the tiny animal. The dog let out a sneeze then went back to wagging his tail with his tongue out.

“I knew you would!” The little girl said as she picked Mister Smiggles up and started running towards a cracked open mountain. The huge landscape was split open like a huge lightning bolt struck it and left its shape.

“I hope you're ready to eat lots and lots of fish!” She told the dog, reaching a clear, unfrozen spring with crazy amounts of fish swimming in it. Mister Smiggles jumped out of Yuukimaru's hands again and into the warm lake, catching a fish and bringing it back to her.

“Ooh! You're such a good boy!” Yuukimaru giggled only for the small dog to shake itself off, getting the green haired girl's face all wet.

“Well, maybe you are a little bad.” The little girl flatly stated. She looked at the warm lake, it was like there wasn't any water, just a large window of glass on top of a hole with floating fish, that's how clear and calm it was. Mister Smiggles turned around and sprang back into the water.

“Don't Drown!” Yuukimaru warned her dog, a bit nervous.

“Well, while he's getting his meal… I'll get mine too!” The green haired girl thought as she took off her parka and shoes. She stepped onto the cold, snowy ground, letting out a little yelp until she reached the warm water. The little girl continued to walk through the spring, not daring to go into the deep side of the water. Fish brushed against her legs as she went by, not even scared of the green haired girl nor the dog.

“Hm, blue macarol, blue macarol…” Yuukimaru told herself as she looked for a certain type of fish. She looked over at Mister Smiggles, watching him pile fish up onto the snowflake covered ground.

“Hey! We can't eat all of that!” She shouted at her dog, frowning at him.

Yuukimaru spotted a blue macarol out of the corner of her eye and quickly pounced on it, only for the salt water to reach her open wounded, stub of a finger, and seep into it.

“Yow! Owowowow!” The little girl cried, holding her hand as she frantically jumped in the water.

“Mister Smiggles! Kiss it better!” She pleaded, getting out of the water and near her dog. The small animal licked her wound, slightly making it worse but better at the same time. The sobbing Yuukimaru saw how much blue macarols Mister Smiggles had caught, surprised that the dog had found so many in such a short amount of time.

“C-Can I have one, Mister Smiggles?” The green haired girl sniffled as she wiped her tears away. The small dog stopped licking her finger and ran over to its little pile of fish, picking out one at random. Mister Smiggles brought back a fish to Yuukimaru and dropped it in front of her.

“N-No Mister Smiggles, a BLUE macarol.” The little girl specified. The puppy turned back around, grabbed another fish, and brought it back to her.

“Th-Thank you, Mister Smiggles.” Yuukimaru sniffled as she took the fish out of the puppy’s mouth. The green haired girl took a bite out of the squirming fish, no better than the dog.

“Mmm, so good…” Yuukimaru thought as she took another chomp out of the live fish. Blood dripped from her hands as she ate more and more of the scaly creature, not even caring that she could feel the warmness of the blue macarol. Mister Smiggles patiently waited for her to finish her meal.

“D-Do you want some?” Yuukimaru asked her dog, holding out the blood seeping macarol. The puppy simply walked away, not having any interest in the fish the little girl ate. As Yuukimaru took another bite out of her breakfast, she looked at the warm lake. Fish calmly swam around, not knowing what fear was, just living a peaceful life in a spring where no one bothered them, except Yuukimaru.

“I think it's getting deeper…” The green haired girl worried, remembering how last month it only reached her knees. Yuukimaru looked down at herself, soaked with warm water that reached her hip. Blood dripped onto her legs as the fish started to lose its warmness. Mister Smiggles jumped back into the lake, dog-paddling his way over to the middle of it.

“Mister Smiggles! It's time to go!” Yuukimaru yelled out to her canine, feeling the water on her knees getting colder by the second. The dog quickly responded as it swam back to shore and shook itself off. Mister Smiggles tongue gleefully stuck out as it made its way back to the green haired girl.

Yuukimaru took another bite of her fish before she put her parka and shoes back on.

“Let's go.” She told her dog, starting to walk away from the pond. Mister Smiggles happily followed, understanding every word the little girl said.

“Uh oh…” Yuukimaru gulped as she spotted something in the distance. A huge, grey snowstorm was far east, slowly approaching the little girl and her pet.

“We better go.” Yuukimaru suggested as she started running. Her old boots stomped into the snow as she ran towards three, little, grey dots that was

awfully close to the upcoming storm. The little girl's puppy ran after her, trying to keep up with her pace.

“Hurry, Mister Smiggles.” She told her dog, looking behind herself at the running puppy. As she got closer and closer to the three dots, they started to show their true appearances. Three capsules in the ground, completely consumed by snow and frost.

“We're almost there, Mister Smiggles. Just a little more.” Yuukimaru reassured her dog as she felt the cold wind blow across her face. The approaching storm was closer than comfort. It howled in the air with vigor and violence as Yuukimaru approached one of the capsules. The capsule door had a giant wheel on it, clearly made out of some kind of old bronze. The green haired girl put her covered hands against the wheel, trying to turn it.

Yuukimaru could feel the cold metal through her gloves as she firmly grasped it. The pivot of the wheel squeaked as Yuukimaru pushed it with all her might. Mister Smiggles quietly watched with his tongue sticking out and tail wagging.

“Almost there!” Yuukimaru grunted as ice started to break off the crevices of the capsule door, making a cracking sound the more and more the green haired girl tried to get the door open.

“Tch! I almost have it open!” Yuukimaru grunted, feeling the giant blizzard in front of her. The giant cloud of frosty death was so close to Yuukimaru, she was practically in it.

“Almost have it! Almost have it!” The little girl stated as the wheel creaked and clacked. Frosty wind shoved Yuukimaru and her dog as she tried to open it.

“Almost have it! Almost have it! Almost have i-”

につ の せかい: いちつ の みつこ。

Nitsu No Sekai: Ichitsu No Mitsuko.

Two Worlds: One Mitsuko.

Written by: JayTsuki

P.Z's guide to reading this weird book.

P.Z's thirteen easy steps to read and understand this book.

1. Take notes.

2. Decypher Point Zero visions 3. Know your Sekizos and characters 4. Notice patterns in conversations and Sekizo appearances.

5. If confused, look back at Point Zero visions.

6. Adore Mitsuko or else she gets grumpy.

7. Feed Mitsuko before she starts whining about how hungry she is.

8. Force Mitsuko to brush her crazily messy hair.

9. Clean Mitsuko's room.

10. Make sure Mitsuko doesn't embarrass herself.

11. Decode texts written in weird fonts.

12. Certain texts portray certain people or certain kinds of people.

13. Last but not least‌ Enjoy the book.

Point Zero visions Point Zero visions are here to make your life easier. They reduce your reading by 400 to only

230 pages. Point Zero visions may be confusing at times, but it saves you, the reader, a lot of time and money. Point Zero visions are very poetic and very‌ weird. They may open up your eyes to various ideas, or the complete and utter opposite. The traditional Point Zero visions look cuts off a sentence and creates a new bubble for the rest of it. Usually, Point Zero visions are

dialogues between two different people. There aren't any kind of question marks or exclamation points in Point Zero visions, instead, there are plain periods and quotation marks.

Sometimes they have an opening that looks like this.

“Point Zero visions.”

“Look like this.”

“See how.”

“It cuts off the sentence.”

“Whenever I'm speaking.”

“This is person.”

“Number two speaking.”

“And this is.”

“Person number one speaking.”

“Sorry if it's.”

“Confusing.”

When it meets in the middle like this, it's usually to describe very simple gestures or scenes.

Still confused? If you don't understand a Point Zero vision, try reading it out loud or combining statements.

Main Characters Mitsuko “Satou” Appearance: Mitsuko has beautiful, white hair that's as long as to reach her ankles. She has partial bangs. She smells of sakura flowers and vanilla. Her eyes are honey gold, matching her

light skin and pale pink lips. She loves weird styles and not wearing pants‌ She mostly wears brightly colored tie dye leggings or short shorts. Her teeth are the slightest bit pointed. Her ears are also slightly pointed. She's well built, but skinny looking. And she doesn't gain weight.

Usual mood: Very happy and playful.

Spouse: None.

Relatives: Unknown.

Best friend: Yuna.

2nd best friend: Tatsumi.

Height: 5.7 Skills: Mitsuko is mutually known to be good at everything. She is the very model of the perfect person, but not the perfect soul.

Bio: Mitsuko is quite‌ Mysterious. She doesn't like to talk about her past nor any of her family members. She is super cheerful and innocent. Though she might try to flirt with one of the characters, she still is a child at heart. Her love for everything and everyone has often gotten her a place in everyone's hearts as the cute girl who loves having fun and making friends. The thing that sticks out about the cheerful female, is her golden eyes and crazily long, white hair.

Although Mitsuko is beloved by almost everybody, she is known to be a bad luck charm.

Hideaki Satou Appearance: Hideaki has messy, dull, orange hair that used to be a bowl cut. His eyes are always bored looking, matching his dull pupils and dull brown eye color. He seems to wear a frown most of the time, only for a sparkling smile to break out whenever he's near Mitsuko.

Usual mood: Mediocre-ishly bored. Not very expressive in positive emotions.

Spouse: None.

Relatives: Uncle Bochu, Aunt Ana, and Aunt Miyazono.

Best friend: Aiko.

2nd best friend: Mizun.

Height: Unknown.

Skills: Despite his tired look, Hideaki has always been good at, reading, fighting, understanding emotions, and soccer.

Bio: Hideaki's parents and little sister died when he was 14 years old, leaving him with a decent sized home, and 770,000 dollars. Due to lack of age, Hideaki's money went into the care of his uncle, Bochu. The half decent man sustained custody of Hideaki, swearing that he would take care of him. After only living three months with Bochu and his family, Hideaki legally started living on his own with a budget of only 365,000 dollars and his old house, sick of his greedy Uncle. Uncle Bochu kept or spent most of the money, stating that Hideaki wasn't old enough to

keep it for himself. The orange haired kid first had to find work, landing him a job as a cashier at a local supermarket. His best friend, Aiko, “coincidentally”, also applied for a job at the same supermarket. Aiko wanted to help Hideaki out so badly, all her job money went to paying off the orange haired boy's house payments. Two years later, Hideaki's savings came to use as he reconstructed half of his house to be a book shop. But, unable to sell the proper amount of books he needed to, he added a cafe. The cafe was Aiko's idea. Aiko wanted her best friend to stay in the same area as her so much, she started working as the baker and waitress of Hideaki's new book cafe. Later on, Aiko's parents had to move, leading to the predicament of either leaving Hideaki… or forcefully staying. After a long argument with her parents, Aiko stayed. Hideaki offered her to live with him, thankful that she was helping out in the first place.

After that, Hideaki's business started to grow. He could raise book prices and with the permission of Aiko, food prices too. Everything was going so well… Until SHE showed up.

Aiko Miku Appearance: Aiko Miku has emerald green eyes that sparkle in the sun. Her wavy, blonde hair reaches down to her back. She also has brown highlights and light, beige skin. She usually wears a red hairband with a ribbon on it. She's rarely seen wearing anything but a maid outfit and pajamas.

Usual mood: Stubbornly happy.

Spouse: None.

Relatives: Asaichi Miku, Arushi Miku, and Asaichi Jr Miku.

Best friend: Hideaki.

2nd best friend: Mūnya Piku.

Height: 5.8 Skills: cooking, cleaning, baking, and plain out intelligent.

Bio: Aiko was only seven years old when she met Hideaki. At first, Aiko thought Hideaki was a complete and utter goofball. The orange haired boy would always joke around and play games.

Unlike her, who was literally planning her life when she was only six. Hideaki only cared about two things, his family, and attention. Aiko would always have to put up with the annoying Hideaki whenever her parents would visit Hideaki’s. Their parents were the best of friends, always going on outings and soccer games. Aiko and Hideaki literally had to put up with each other for days on end in some months. Two years passed, Aiko was nine, and Hideaki was seven. The still hyper, orange haired kid was still annoying the living Hell out of Aiko, bugging her by all sorts of matter. When Aiko was studying, Hideaki would poke her. When Aiko is

reading, Hideaki would be loud and obnoxious. When Aiko was preparing a meal, Hideaki would add his own ingredients. When Aiko is practicing piano, Hideaki would press random keys and “sing” When Aiko would practice violin, Hideaki would use his as a guitar, pretending to be a rockstar.

The orange haired boy would always get punished though, mainly by Aiko beating the shit out of him. This would continue on for five years, until Hideaki got a new friend… A white haired girl named Mitsuko. Mitsuko didn’t speak Japanese nor English, she spoke her own supposed language. Aiko finally got time alone. Hideaki was too busy playing with his new equally as hyper friend, Mitsuko. The white haired girl didn’t understand what anyone was saying, but she still knew what was going on. So, when Hideaki would say “Let’s play!”, Mitsuko would respond with a “Okii! Let’z play!”

After two months, Aiko started to feel lonely and depressed, like she was missing something from her life. She couldn’t study nor remember anything she had learned. Aiko instead wanted to have fun and hang out with classmates. She tried to make friends, only for her nerdiness to get in the way. She even tried to get a boyfriend, only for nerdy and immature look to repel males. Her grades started to go down as her depression went up. Aiko started to feel like she wasn’t going to get anywhere in life, up until Hideaki and his parents paid a visit. The blonde haired girl hadn’t seen Hideaki because of how busy he was spending time with his many friends and best friend, Mitsuko. Aiko was overjoyed to see the orange haired kid. They spent the whole day together, baking, playing soccer (Teaching Aiko how to play soccer), and even studying. Aiko hadn’t felt this happy in a long time, her knowledge started to come back as she spent more and more time with Hideaki. Later on that day, Hideaki had to go home, leaving Aiko. For some reason that Aiko quickly recognized, she became depressed again. Aiko may have developed a tiny crush for her orange haired friend, not really having any other options.

The next day, she asked if Hideaki could hangout again, only for him to already be hanging out with a very clingy Mitsuko. Aiko called the next day, Mitsuko already had taken her Hideaki slot.

Aiko tried again and again and again and again and again and again, and time after time, Mitsuko was already hanging out Hideaki. The white haired girl would of happily let Aiko spend time with Hideaki, as long as she was present. Aiko had even tried a couple times to hangout with Hideaki and Mitsuko, but Mitsuko would always receive and steal all of the attention. Aiko started to feel angry and envious, wondering how Mitsuko was always spending time with Hideaki. Five months later, she found out that Mitsuko literally lived with Hideaki. The white haired girl said she didn’t have any parents or relatives to stay with. And Hideaki’s parents were so generous and loving, they took in Mitsuko, treating her the same as one of their own. Mitsuko got along wonderfully with Hideaki’s little sister (Whom Hideaki would do anything for) Kimiko. A year had passed, and Mitsuko left… with her supposed mother. The white haired girl randomly left, leaving no trace of her ever living at the Satou household. Hideaki wasn’t sad or depressed

that Mitsuko left, he was mad. He was mad that Mitsuko would oh so selfishly leave without saying goodbye or giving a warning. And, of course, Aiko rushed to the spot to comfort Hideaki and soften the blow. She now played the role of an older sister like friend, which she did not want whatsoever. She wanted Hideaki’s affection and attention at whatever cost, even if that meant years later she would disobey her parents, live a happy yet ever so sad life, and mysteriously disappear one day.

Fellusaifu White Appearance: Fellusaifu has golden, wavy, lime highlighted, blonde hair that is as long as to reach her hips. Her eyes are like a fox’s, very squinty and closed. Her appearance may vary from a metal horned Sekizo to a beautiful woman.

Usual mood: dazedly happy Spouse: Deceased Relatives: Miyu, deceased daughter. Miyu, adopted daughter.

Best friend: Mitsuko.

2nd best friend: Hideaki.

Height: 5.11 Skills: Can sprout up to nine Susano'os, cleaning, and comforting.

Bio: A Sekizo with an eating disorder and a different view of the world.

Yuuki Black Appearance: look-a-like to Mitsuko. Yuuki's hair is straight and nicely done, unlike Mitsuko's.

She wears black clothing of any sort. Her skin varies by mood (lighter means happy, paler means angry or aggravated.)

Her eyes are grey with a hint of black.

Usual mood: angry and grumpy, or may polarize to very very hyper and happy.

Spouse: None.

Relatives: Deceased.

Best friend: Marilyn 2nd best friend: None… she hates everybody Height: 5.8 Skills: Unknown.

Bio: Unknown.

Point Zero Appearance: Varies.

Usual mood: Dark and mysterious.

Spouse: Kokoro Sen. Relatives: Unknown.

Best friend: Kokoro Sen. 2nd best friend: Kokoro Sen. Height: Unknown Skills: Unknown Bio:⠙⠉⠕⠙⠑ ⠃⠗⠁⠊⠇⠇⠑⠏⠕⠊⠝⠞ ⠵⠑⠗⠕ ⠃⠑⠇⠊⠑⠧⠑⠎ ⠓⠑ ⠺⠁⠎ ⠏⠥⠞ ⠊⠝⠞⠕ ⠞⠓⠊⠎ ⠺⠕⠗⠇⠙ ⠋⠕⠗ ⠕⠝⠑ ⠗⠑⠁⠎⠕⠝⠂ ⠞⠕ ⠉⠕⠝⠞⠗⠕⠇ ⠊⠞⠲ ⠓⠊⠎ ⠍⠽⠎⠞⠊⠉ ⠏⠕⠺⠑⠗ ⠧⠁⠗⠊⠑⠎ ⠋⠗⠕⠍ ⠙⠝⠁ ⠗⠑⠏⠇⠊⠉⠁⠞⠊⠕⠝ ⠞⠕ ⠑⠧⠑⠝ ⠍⠁⠅⠊⠝⠛ ⠛⠕⠙⠎⠲ ⠓⠊⠎ ⠏⠗⠑⠧⠊⠕⠥⠎ ⠺⠕⠗⠅ ⠓⠁⠎ ⠃⠑⠑⠝ ⠞⠓⠑ ⠞⠺⠊⠝ ⠞⠑⠗⠗⠕⠗⠎⠂ ⠊⠵⠁⠝⠁⠛⠊ ⠁⠝⠙ ⠊⠵⠁⠝⠁⠍⠊⠂ ⠚⠕⠅⠥⠂ ⠊⠝⠝⠕⠉⠑⠝⠉⠑⠂ ⠍⠊⠽⠥⠸⠌⠟⠥⠊⠉⠅⠋⠁⠝⠛⠂ ⠍⠊⠞⠎⠥⠅⠕⠂ ⠞⠓⠑ ⠋⠁⠊⠗⠽ ⠉⠕⠥⠏⠇⠑⠂ ⠁⠝⠙ ⠓⠊⠎ ⠎⠕⠝⠂ ⠎⠓⠁⠎⠓⠥⠺⠑⠝⠲ ⠞⠓⠑ ⠁⠇⠍⠊⠛⠓⠞⠽ ⠏⠕⠊⠝⠞ ⠵⠑⠗⠕ ⠞⠓⠕⠥⠛⠓⠞ ⠓⠊⠎ ⠅⠝⠕⠺⠇⠑⠙⠛⠑ ⠁⠝⠙ ⠑⠧⠕⠇⠥⠞⠊⠕⠝⠁⠗⠽ ⠃⠕⠙⠽ ⠺⠁⠎ ⠋⠁⠗ ⠏⠁⠎⠎⠑⠙ ⠞⠓⠕⠎⠑ ⠕⠋ ⠁ ⠓⠥⠍⠁⠝⠂ ⠥⠝⠞⠊⠇ ⠓⠑ ⠍⠑⠞ ⠅⠕⠅⠕⠗⠕ ⠎⠑⠝⠲ ⠅⠕⠅⠕⠗⠕ ⠎⠑⠝ ⠃⠗⠕⠅⠑ ⠞⠓⠗⠕⠥⠛⠓ ⠏⠕⠊⠝⠞ ⠵⠑⠗⠕⠄⠎ ⠊⠍⠏⠑⠝⠑⠞⠗⠁⠃⠇⠑ ⠓⠑⠁⠗⠞ ⠁⠝⠙ ⠎⠞⠕⠇⠑ ⠊⠞⠂ ⠇⠑⠁⠧⠊⠝⠛ ⠞⠓⠑ ⠛⠕⠙ ⠞⠕ ⠋⠁⠇⠇ ⠋⠕⠗ ⠁ ⠎⠑⠅⠊⠵⠕ ⠉⠕⠝⠞⠗⠕⠇⠇⠊⠝⠛ ⠓⠥⠍⠁⠝⠲

н¡ร cσuร¡หร, ƒūj¡ห, тรuкuყσм¡, нคcн¡мคห, εЪ¡รu, кσтσคмคтรuкคм¡, яყūj¡ห, รuรคหσσ-หσ-м¡кσтσ, σмσ¡кคหε, คяε คłł gσd εหт¡т¡εร. тнεყ คłł нคvε тя¡εd тσ cнคłłεหgε тнε¡я cσuร¡ห ｱԾﾉ刀ｲ 乙乇尺Ծ Щﾑ丂 ｲん乇 ζ尺乇ﾑｲԾ尺 Ծｷ ｲん乇 丂乇ζԾ刀Ð ЩԾ尺ﾚÐ.

Shrouders, Ogres, and Giant Orc Sekizos All of these Sekizo classes are classified as carnivorous monsters even more than their human like cousins, due to their untraditional Sekizo looks. Excluding Shrouders, these two Sekizo types are big, distorted, and extremely dangerous. Ogres tend to be very plump and strong, or skinny and tall. Human features are absent and replaced with many types of “limbs” and mouths. ALL Shrouders, Ogres, and Giant Orcs are hostile, like their humanistic cousins. While Ogres are usually slow but strong, they can develop ways to swim, climb, dig, attach, and kill. Ogre Sekizos are also known for their

unworldly characteristics, such as making horrid screeching noises for no apparent reason, evolving as they get older, and having no specific chromosomes, enabling them to switch genders. Shrouders are very zombie-like. They have low brain capacity, causing their body parts to become dysfunctional and void. Shrouders originated from Russia, mainly around the time of the N.P.S.U. (Shrouders are the only organism on this list that has an origin.) Scientists in the N.P.S.U wanted to create a new super soldier, something with relentless strength and horrid immortality, thus the Shrouder, or Éklshurötzenbūrg for scientific and Russian terms. The only way the N.P.S.U could pull off such a tremendous stunt, was with help from the other world (an off bound dimension that no country is allowed to contact nor travel to.) Unfortunately, during the main and final experiment, Augustus Rahül (the volunteer) broke one of the nitrogen lines that was stabilizing the toxinated gasses from entering his body. He became the first Shrouder to ever “live” The characteristics of a Shrouder are their eyeless faces, withering skin, unnatural bony-ness, and sharp teeth. Most people even refer Shrouders to the living dead and zombies more than they do Shrouder or Éklshurötzenbūrg. Giant Orcs have the tendency to torture their meal, including, slowly ripping them apart, eating from the feet up, crushing them with anything they can get their hands on, etc… Giant Orcs are exactly how their name sounds, they're giant orcs

Dinosaur, Dragon, and Oni Sekizos Dinosaur, Dragon, and Oni type Sekizos come in many shapes and forms, yet they ever so dastardly hide in plain sight. They feast on soul energy located in human flesh and organs, mainly to obtain power and endless hunger. Dinosaur Sekizos are usually a very peaceful (unless provoked) type of Sekizo, known to only eat fruit and Esfurb while living in variable sized groups or even tribes, even though some prefer meat. They are decorated with colorful, vibrant, skin and unhidable Sekizo teeth. They usually have long blonde hair, lime green eyes, and some even have dinosaur like tails, thus, the name. If they do choose to “feast”, they can use their natural weapon, a Susano'o. A Susano'o is usually visual, like hypnosis, radiation transfer, psychic-ism, etc. Though,

some Sekizo's can have Susano'o limbs or unusual or supernatural abilities, meaning a Susano'o is built into their body. It is extraordinarily hard for a Dinosaur Sekizo to hide their colorful and obvious Sekizo features from the world, leading them to hide in jungles, sewers, caves, and even abandoned or vacant amusement parks. Next, are Dragon Sekizos. Dragon Sekizos are insane, cannibalistic, hungry, out of control, sadistic like, lone wolves. Unlike Dinosaur Sekizos, Dragon types live alone, fending for themselves and no one else. Their natural appearance stands out, but not by much.

They have different shades of brown skin depending on the Dragon Sekizo's “personality�

They have the same lime eyes as Dinosaur types, but not the same sclera. Unlike their distant cousins, they have inky black eyes surrounding the lime green pupil. Dragon Sekizos are just Dinosaur Sekizos with more evolved abilities and features, such as a rare sum of Dragon Sekizos, their Susano’o ability is to be able to take on a human form for a limited amount of time, but even then, their human like look can match their Sekizo's, giving away their identity in an instant. Another added power to the Dragon Sekizo, is their ability to hide their vicious, horrid teeth. Their fangs and jaws slowly shrink as a layer of skin covers them, giving them the same facial expressions as any other human. Their front teeth also take on a new form as they hide their flesh rippers.

Their front teeth look completely human and shiny white, the complete opposite of the dull and scraped yellow of their *Dragon* fangs. Dragon Sekizos take on the same blonde hair color as a Dinosaur does, with the exception of purple highlights that could reach as high up to even cover up all of the blondish-ness. Another fascinating yet terrifying evolution of the Dragon Sekizo, is heightened senses and hidden strength. A normal Dragon typed, young female can lift as much as 5,411 pounds, an equal weight of an SUV. A grown male's strengths may vary from 11,000 to 56,000 pounds, one thousand pounds heavier than an armored, infantry vehicle (militarized war machine.)

A well fed female Dragon Sekizo can run at speeds up to 30 miles per hour. But even a greatly fed male, can only run up to 9-12 miles per hour. Yet all Dragon and Oni Sekizos have the ability to hide their Susano'os inside themselves, usually shrinking them and stowing them within, or replacing the color and shape of visual or regular sized limb Susano'os. But only a few Sekizos have been lucky enough to evolve or be born as a Oni Sekizo. They are currently only three known Oni Sekizos presently alive, The Sadistic Princess, Quickfang, and the Nine Tails (coincidentally all females.)

There would be four but after the mysterious disappearance of the Child Oni, their counts only three. Oni Sekizos are utterly horrifying. Their craziest ability has to be shape shifting and holding a human form forever. They can hide anywhere, anytime, and as anyone. Yet most of their abilities have never been recorded in history or issued true, due to lack of Oni Sekizos and their Susano'o’s abilities. Some people say Oni Sekizos can kill people using nothing but their gaze, others have said, they are so quick, they can consume a person's body in less than a second and leave nothing but bone.

But the craziest report of a Oni was documented true. A paracital hybrid, DragOni, otherwise known as Nine Tails, obliterated a whole kingdom using her sky-scraping Susano'os. A traumatized, surviving, civilian stated; “It was crying… I've never heard of a Sekizo cry before… It sent shivers down my spine. Not because of the fact that it was sobbing, but because of the man in her arms… A dead man… He was the Angel Knight, yet that monster managed to kill him! I still couldn’t believe my eyes! The Nine Tails destroyed EVERYTHING.” Not many things are known about Oni Sekizos, except their illusive appearances in mythology, rumors, stories, and very few contacts with the world. Yet they still manage to slay villages and eat hundreds upon thousands. Their looks are based on their name, Oni, meaning demon or ogre. Oni Sekizos are said to have pasty white skin and four blood red, glowing, eyes. Glassy metal horns shroud from their forehead while white hair slunks in the back of them. Their devious long hair could never be cut, due to its instant regeneration. The long main of the Oni Sekizo tends to touch the ground with its silky yet dull design. Oni Sekizos were said to be mini giants that towered over people.

Their uniqueness makes every Oni Sekizo different from each other, yet they all link up in features and height. Like, Nine Tails is said to be wavy haired and beautiful beyond all comparison to any Sekizo, while The Sadistic Princess is said to be the literal princess of Sadism, yet her Necromantic followers said it was just a name, meaning; Love to feel pain, love to cause pain, love to kill, love to sin, love to hate, love to cause insanity, love to spread insanity, and love to be insanity itself. The very definition of the Sadistic Princess is defined by governmental authorities, giving her name the definition; Most dangerous and blood rich leader of an accidently made cult of Necromancers.

Quickfang though… is just a myth. She is too fast for anyone to really identify if she is or is not real. Many people think that it’s just some sort of Necromantic magic system made to gather food for Sekizos. Yet if it was, there would be more occurrences, unless it was a forbidden or Point Zero art. Her multiple attacks started eleven years after the

mysterious Child Oni disappeared. The Child Oni had only attacked one certain region, one by the kingdom the Nine Tails had demolished. The little girl looked like she was only seven years old, but she still ate three orphanages in less than two months. She did not qualify as one of the three Oni Sekizos, due to her inactivity and limited attacks.

The little girl only attacked five times in her whole life before mysteriously stopping and seeming to disappear from existence. Her last assumed attack was at Fellusaifu White's mansion, a entrepreneur and mysterious blonde haired widow of the Angel Knight. The Child Oni's unfinished dinner was a couple of Fellusaifu's employees, only for them to go missing to after her half-planned attack. Now, the only sightings of the so called Child Oni is in books and fairy tales, documented as the youngest Sekizo to ever live.

There is higher classes than Oni levels, such as Kokerusens and Dark Elf Sekizos, but those still remain unidentified and vague. All we know about Kokerusens are there ability to take on a human host and rapid limb regeneration. There has been one identification of a Kokerusen, Jugo… Jugo is the only known so called Kokerusen, but like Quickfang, it remains a myth. The name Kokerusen came from the supposedly first Kokerusen, Kokoro Sen, otherwise known as Kokorosen or The Haunted. The Haunted is just a tall tale to keep children in bed during the night, due to their parents telling them The Haunted is a nocturnal Sekizo that eats you from the inside. And if you become The Haunted, you'll eventually die from exhaustion.

Chapter 1: White Haired Girl.

“Geez, it’s already Wednesday. Time has been flying by lately, and it hasn’t been as hot these last couple days too… weird.” Hideaki thought, picking up his stuff and pulling out his umbrella. Usually, the temperature was over blazing, the sidewalks would burn like a stove, and the road tar gleamed a shiny black. The atmosphere was still the same Hellish red as always, but in a

way, Hideaki liked it like that. It reminded him of the movies where the sunset was a nice orange and red.

Hideaki started walking towards the direction of his school while reading a book he got a couple of days ago. Each step he took felt weird like the ground was too cold or something. Hideaki's school wasn't far; he could spot it by a mile away. The even weirder thing though, the closer Hideaki got to the school, the colder the atmosphere got.

“It’s getting colder.” Hideaki thought with a grunt, walking faster to his school dome. Hideaki's school was a decent size. Its red brick design made it look normal and old fashioned. What didn't make it look old fashioned… was the giant, clear, heat resistant, plastic dome over it. The whole area was practically a giant snow globe without snow. The Magno domes, as what they're called, were in an area where people had to go outdoors.

Hideaki finally reached the school, waiting for the dome doors to open. A few seconds later, the dome recognized he was there, and it let him in. Hideaki walked through, still not taking his eyes off his drug of a book. Hideaki's reading time didn't last long though, mostly because of an upcoming annoyance.

“Hide!” A girl shouted at Hideaki, running towards him with a special heat resistant jacket. Hideaki's head shot up like an animal that just heard a twig snap. He looked around, only to spot a purple highlighted, black haired girl running towards him with a look that could only spell out; FRIEND!!!

“Y-Yui!” Hideaki panicked as he started to run towards the school building.

The orange haired kid booked it, literally dropping his umbrella so that he could go a little faster.

“Hide! We should hang out sometime!” Hideaki heard from behind him. It enraged Hideaki to hear “Hide” from a person he wasn't friends with; it filled him with irritation and frustration. Hide was his pet name Aiko, a close friend he hasn't seen in years, his mother, and his little sister called him. However, now, only Aiko calls him that, because, well, everyone else was either deceased or missing.

“Hide! Hide! Hide!” Yui continued to call out as she followed the orange haired boy obnoxiously.

“Leave me alone!” Hideaki yelled as he tried to pick up his pace. The book in his hands and the binder by his side slowed him down to only two-thirds of his real speed. The black binder would hit his leg and bounce back, hit his leg and bounce back, hit his leg and bounce back, and so forth. Hideaki reached the door… moreover, crashed through it. He shoved it open and hit the bar against the wall, indenting it.

When he entered the school, a cold blast of air hit him, making him shiver for the first time in forever. Hideaki looked around; everyone was shivering too.

All the kids there weren't used to drastic temperature change that the city had been experiencing lately. He looked at the A.C, and it was at seventy-two, the highest it's ever been. The natural heat usually was enough heat, but with the weird weather… they had to turn it up.

“Well, I'll just have to grit my teeth and bare it,” Hideaki told himself with a shrug. The orange haired kid started walking to his homeroom, spotting a couple of people shivering here and there. Hideaki didn't seem phased by it, however. He quite enjoyed the cold, how it got rid of the normal heat of his Hell like world. When he walked into class, everyone was shivering from this chill they only encounter in December and some of January.

Their bodies just weren't used to the cold coldness that was bestowed upon them this day. Hideaki sat down on his cold seat, making his whole body shudder.

“W-What is this?” A kid asked the teacher.

“It's called being cold in February! I haven't felt it in twenty-two years!”

Hideaki's homeroom teacher exclaimed with joy.

“Now, onto our lesson.” He said, acting like he wasn't even excited or happy in the first place.

“Tch! You're just going to ignore the temperature!?” Someone in the back of the classroom asked.

“Oh? Does someone not like a little chill?” The teacher asked in a voice you would talk to a baby with. The kid in the back didn't respond, mostly because he didn't have any good comebacks to that question. Hideaki pulled out his book and read while the teacher was writing the lesson for today. He could've skipped this grade like Aiko, but it would have been too much effort while running a bookstore and a house, even if Aiko did do most of the work.

However, that's what the blonde wanted, was to start a nice, little business with him.

Also, because Hideaki already knew most of the things the teacher was teaching, he sat and read almost all of the classes. Books were a lot more interesting and vague in Hideaki's opinion. For example, in a book, a knightly king would slay a dragon with his legendary sword, Excalibur! While learning… replaced the knightly king with a student, the dragon with a test, and Excalibur with a number two pencil.

Every once in a while, Hideaki did look up from his book, only if something interesting was going on.

“We had a new student, but I guess she got cold feet. Ha! Cold feet! Did you get it?” The old teacher chuckled and joked with the cold students. No one laughed; they just shivered from the “cold” atmosphere. The teacher cleared his throat, seeing that was a complete and utter fail.

“I met her yesterday, and might I add, ladies you have some competition.” He laughed in his creaky, old voice. Once again… no response. That joke didn't seem funny at all. The teacher was middle-aged, and it was creepy and weird that he would say something like the girls has “competition” with a new, female student, it seemed kind of perverted too.

“Fine! I know when my jokes aren't wanted!” The teacher grumpily stated as he turned back to his whiteboard, only for someone in the back to say: “No you don't.”

“All right, who's the wise guy!?” The teacher demanded as he turned back around. So once more… No response. The room was quiet, and still, no one

looked at each other or at the person that did it, they simply stared up front with bored expressions.

“Disrespectful, ignorant, little…” The teacher grumbled to himself, slowly turning back to his whiteboard. Hideaki let out a little chuckle, as his friend, Mizun, hit the kid who said it. To everyone, Mizun was honest, mysterious, and a source of knowledge. He almost knew how to solve any problem and overcome any task… unless it's as simple as to solve a math equation, then he's useless. Unlike Mizun's intellect, his looks were quite sloppy. His crazy, orange hair matched his scruffy “I don't care appearance.”

His tie wasn't present, his collar button wasn't done, and his shirt was untucked. Mizun's eyes were always like he was glaring, even with his glasses on. He did help out Hideaki in a fight once, all the way back in ninth grade… and in tenth grade… and in eleventh. Another fun fact about Mizun, he goes by his middle name instead of his first name, Shenshuwa or something like that. His overall appearance, was blue eyes, orange hair, a skinny but masculine body, and an eight out of ten according to last year's yearbook.

“Yo, Hide, I got an upcoming test, do you think-” “I'll see if Aiko can help you, but try something with her again… and, she'll break your other arm.”

Hideaki informed the brown-haired male, not even making eye contact with him. Mizun had only liked two people, Aiko and Hinata.

The orange haired male would always try to flirt, only to miserably fail because of their amazing comebacks. Sometimes Mizun was trying to be original and funny too when he did it.

Like a month ago, he was talking to Aiko and he said; “Hey, baby, did it hurt when you fell out of heaven?”

And Aiko's reply was; “No, but I did scrape my knee climbing out of Hell.”

“Hey! The first time was an accident!” Mizun loudly whispered.

“What? The kiss or Aiko breaking your left arm?” Hideaki teased again.

“Kinda both.” Mizun plainly stated with a small smile. For some reason, whenever Mizun smiled, he looked like a tricky fox in some weird way, like he couldn't be trusted. However, for some reason, despite his gut extinct, Hideaki trusts Mizun with his life.

“Pfft, sure.” Hideaki chuckled too before getting back to his book. Mizun was about to tell Hideaki another comment, only for the homeroom door to slide open, sounding through their ears. They turned to look who it was, both in shock.

“Her!?” They both thought, aggravated and weirded out. Hideaki was shocked, not believing his eyes right now. He thought he would never see her again… but he was wrong.

“Oh! Look who just showed up!” The teacher said, pointing to the girl who just walked in. Everyone stared in awe and amazement at her, everyone except Hideaki and Mizun.

“Wow, she's so beautiful...” A girl thought with a hint of jealousy.

“Damn!” Another kid in the back of the classroom yelled. A kid with light, scruffy, blue hair, light blue eyes, and a pale body stared at this goddess of a female, already falling for her spell.

“H-Hi! My name is Tatsumi!” The blue haired boy quickly introduced himself, standing up and bowing towards his new crush. Everyone giggled and quietly laughed, as they always did, mocking Tatsumi because of his unusual ways. The blue haired boy was known for his clumsy and shy nature, kind of like a blind puppy.

The new student smiled at the pale boy who was three inches shorter than her.

“Hello, Tatsumi, nice to meet you.” The new girl happily greeted a new friend, seeming to be happy as can be. Tatsumi fell back in his seat, not believing a nervous, shy, mess like himself could get greeted by such a beautiful, young woman.

“You can sit anywhere you like.” The teacher offered the new girl. Everyone, EVERYONE, wanted the new girl to sit by them. Someone wearing a sports jacket went as far as to push Tatsumi out of his seat, just so there would be a spot open. The new girl walked towards it, getting the jacket wearing kid's hopes up that she was going to sit by him, only for her to help Tatsumi up.

The blue haired boy looked up, seeing the new girl's perfect eyes, perfect nose, perfect lips, perfect smile, and attractively long hair.

Tatsumi's whole face went red, not believing he came into physical contact with the new girl. Her hands were so soft and delicate looking, almost as pale as Tatsumi's. The blue haired boy looked at the new girl's shining, gold eyes.

Her pupils were rich and full of a honey color, like someone embedded gems in her eyes. Tatsumi gulped down a was of spit that cluttered the inside of his mouth. He had to say at least thanks for standing up for him.

“Th-Thank-” “Huh? Hideaki?” The new girl with a voice too familiar for the orange haired kid interrupted Tatsumi.

“Crap…” The orange haired male thought as he finally made eye contact with whom everyone was oohing about… Mitsuko, the new girl. Her long, white hair seemed to frizzle as she looked we Hideaki. No one had ever seen such joy and happiness in someone's eyes as much as Mitsuko's eyes held.

The golden eyed girl ran towards Hideaki, arms extended across. Hideaki tried to escape the classroom, only for Mitsuko to hugfully pounce on him.

“Hideaki! Hideaki! Hideaki!” Mitsuko sung, grabbing the escaping boy. She put him in her arms and sat down with the struggling orange haired orphan.

“Let me go!” Hideaki ordered the girl, trying to break free of her grasp.

Everyone stared at him in shock and jealousy.

“Wait, why does the bookworm get the pretty one!?” A bulky student asked another.

“What the? Why does she like someone like that?” A girl added in disgust. “Is she mistaking Hide for someone else?” Another girl asked her friend. The orange haired kid was about to call for Mizun's help, only to realize that this is what Mizun would probably want, a girlfriend for his friend. So, Hideaki turned over to his next neighbor, Yumi Amusoku. The young female had beautiful, wavy, beige hair that reached almost down to her hips. Her pupilless eyes were a sky blue with a hint of white.

She was super shy and fragile looking, like a newborn kitten with wobbly legs and a concerned frown. Not only that, but she seemed to be crazily scared of Hideaki, even though the two used to be terrific friends back in seventh, eighth, and some of ninth grade.

Yumi was also one of the shortest and smallest people in the class and compared to the tallest, Mizun; she was like an eight-year-old next to a fifteen-year-old.

“Y-Yumi! Could you help me? Please!” Hideaki begged as Mitsuko hugged him even tighter. The beige haired girl squeaked as she moved her desk away from Hideaki, turning completely red as she did so.

“Come on!” Hideaki thought with anger.

“Mitsuko! Please! Let go of me!” Hideaki asked her.

“Huh? Why? Aren't we soulmates?” She asked him in her accent. Now everyone was staring at them with clear shock and disbelief. Tatsumi's head fell against his desk, having his innocent yet oh so very hopeful dreams crushed. Even the teacher was having a hard time with what he was seeing.

“Don't throw that word around willy nilly!” Hideaki told the golden-eyed girl, unable to break her grip. “And no, we're not.” He added, remembering what she's done to him.

“Huh? Not… Soulmates?” Mitsuko asked slowly and sadly. “What about books sent me by you?” She asked him, with tears welling up in her eyes.

“I was trying to help you out! Geez, you learned all these words from the books I gave you?” He asked back.

“Yes! All for you!” She yelled at him, still not letting go of him.

“In two days?” He asked her, finally having to stop trying to escape. The white-haired girl rapidly nodded her head, trying to take over Hideaki with her cuteness, only to have an effect on every other boy in the classroom.

“You two love birds can finish this discussion after class.” The teacher told the two, feeling touched by his new student.

“Mitsuko, feel free to pick any spot to sit in.” The teacher offered again.

Almost immediately, the boys gestured for Mitsuko to come to sit next to them, while the girls tried to get her to sit with them. She simply took Hideaki's seat, still holding him close to her.

“Let go of me, Mitsuko. This is my seat.” Hideaki complained. “Hideaki! Be quiet and listen to the lesson… Or read a book or something.” The teacher sternly ordered before he remembered whom he was talking to.

“I let go of you if you sit nezt to me.” Mitsuko manipulated with a smile. “I'll have to make due of this.” Hideaki thought as he agreed to her deal. Mizun quickly hopped out of his desk and sat next to one of his friends, Hinata.

Hinata had black hair and bangs in a bowl cut for girls kind of manner. Her hair reached her hips, which was usually tied up in a ponytail.

She had dark brown eyes which were almost black in a way. She had cute, little, red lips and a pink instrument case on the side of her desk. Everyone thought Hinata and Mizun would be perfect together, only for Hinata to find it utterly disgusting to date her childhood friend. Mitsuko cheerfully took Mizun's spot, scooting her desk against the side of Hideaki's, annoying him.

“Tch! Mitsuko, no one scoots their desk to-” The orange haired kid was saying until he was interrupted by the screeching of someone moving their desk to Mitsuko's.

The golden eyed girl curiously looked over, wondering who was scooting their desk to hers.

“Hi! I'm Okyu!” The girl who scooted her desk to Mitsuko's quietly introduced herself. “Hi.” Mitsuko kindly said back, giving Okyu an “It's very nice to meet you” look. Okyu had short, brown hair that didn't look well permed nor well done. It only reached down to the bottom of her neck, barely enough to cover her scar from jumping a fence and getting a little piece of her skin ripped off. She still looked very girlish despite some tomboy details and vibes.

Three or four Band-Aids covered her arms, mostly from all the sports she played. She had pretty, green eyes and a smirk like a guy. Besides Yumi, Okyu was the third to last shortest in the class.

“So, Mitsuko, you play any sports?” Okyu asked, hoping to get a new teammate. The brown haired girl was a little too close to Mitsuko's face, seeming not to understand what personal space was.

“Sporks?” Mitsuko repeated, not knowing what “sporks” or sports were. “You know, soccer? Baseball? Tennis? What about ping pong?” Okyu named off, only to make Mitsuko even more confused.

“I'm sorry; I'm not good at speaking your length-witch.” Mitsuko apologized, feeling bad that she didn't know a single word Okyu just said.

“My length-witch?” Okyu stated, a little confused herself.

“She means language.” Hideaki commented, before getting back to his book.

“Ms. Aruki, are we having talking problems again?” The teacher asked his student.

“No, da-I mean Mr. Aruki.” Okyu apologized to her teacher/father.

“Then please move your desk back.” The teacher asked as he faced his whiteboard again.

“Yes, sir.” Okyu responded, only not to do it. “Oh, I see. You don't speak our language, not length-witch.” Okyu finally understood as she turned her attention back to Mitsuko. “Uh-huh, I only speak semi-fluently.” Mitsuko explained with another head nod. Hideaki was quite impressed, the girl started studying the language just a couple of years ago, and she's already using words like “semi-fluently.”

“Shiki, what's the answer to this question?” The teacher asked one of the students in the back. “X equals FU.” Shiki flatly responded, picking his teeth with a toothpick. “Principal's office, now.” The teacher darkly ordered as he

pointed to the door. Shiki shrugged and got up, running his fingers through his brown hair as he walked out of the homeroom. “Tch! Dumbass of a brother.” Okyu quietly swore, glaring at Shiki as he walked out. “Shiki, your brother?” Mitsuko asked, already not liking this Shiki fellow. “As bad as karma would have it, yes, that tweaker is my brother,” Okyu explained with a wince of irritation and embarrassment. Shiki was a very… Troubled child. All he cared about was drugs, money, and woman, specifically in that order. His rough and sturdy appearance are all thanks to drugs and genetics. Shiki almost always secretly carried a pack of cigarettes in his pocket. No matter how much drugs or bad things Shiki did, he was still considered popular and a “ladies’ man.”

“He seems… Unhappy and tribbled.” Mitsuko said, meaning troubled instead of “tribbled” Okyu blinked a couple of times, not believing Mitsuko was giving Shiki remorse. “Mitsuko, for your own good, don't go near him,” Hideaki suggested as he flipped the page to his book. “But-” “Mitsuko, listen to Hideaki, don't, ever, EVER, go near my brother,” Okyu warned with a very stern look in her eyes. Mitsuko grumpily nodded her head, only wanting to help somebody out and make a new friend. “Well… If Hide say so.” The white-haired girl finally agreed. “Miss Mitsuko, since you're not listening what's-” “X is twenty-two, Y is fourteen, A is one, and B is two and three quarters.” Mitsuko solved every problem on the board. Everyone stared at the unimaginably intelligent golden-eyed girl. Even Hideaki dropped his book out of his hand, staring at Mitsuko then at the board to see if she got them right. “H-How? I just…

Wrote these…” The teacher was trying to say, not believing anyone could solve such complex problems with ease. Mitsuko innocently smiled, not noticing she was the center of attention. Several guys’ thoughts were “Marry me!” or “She's too perfect!”

However, Tatsumi was thinking way beyond everyone else. “She's… She's an angel. Her innocent smile, her smarts, her beautiful white hair… It all leads up to an angel!” Tatsumi thought with panic, needing this girl in his life.

“Okay! Let's get on with our lives!” Mizun finally broke the long amount of awed silence. “Okyu, I thought I told you to move your desk ba-” The teacher was saying till the bell rang. For some reason, the sound of bell caught Mitsuko off guard, leading to her jumping with startlement.

"What was that!?” She demanded, looking around for the ringing object.

“That's lunch!” Okyu exclaimed as she jumped up, grabbed Mitsuko's hand, and ran out to the cafeteria with the white-haired girl. Mitsuko turned to Hideaki wanting to stay with him, only to see a slight smile of happiness.

“Awww, he wants me to make new friends.” Mitsuko thought as she turned back to Okyu and ran to lunch with her. “Heh, maybe Mitsuko isn't that bad after all…” Hideaki thought for a second, only to realize what he just said.

“Agh! What the Hell was that!?” Hideaki asked himself with frustration and confusion. The orange haired kid closed his book, put it in his bag, took his bag, and walked off to lunch.

Later on, at the cafeteria, Mitsuko sat at a circular table filled with talking girls. She couldn't feel more out of place, not only did she not bring any lunch for herself, all the words being used in the girls’ sentences, she couldn't

understand, it all sounded like babbling and gibberish. “Izma calm, mo ich no Ezunu.” The golden eyed girl told herself. No one noticed her strange talking; they just kept on talking about makeup, boys, drama, problems, gossip, and their lives. “Too much people talking…” Mitsuko thought with a huff. Her stomach grumbled craving food, especially the food surrounding it. “Umm, may I-” “And then she was like…” Mitsuko was interrupted, wanting to ask for a tiny bit of food. The last time she had eaten was at a hospital, and that was two days ago. “I would like foo-” “Oh my gosh! That's so funny!

Because…” Mitsuko was interrupted once more. She started to feel like she was alone, not even her new friend, Okyu, was talking to her. The brown haired girl was too busy eating her own meal. “Please, I'm hungry.” Mitsuko tried to ask, only for no one to hear her. The cafeteria was too loud; she could barely hear herself. The golden eyed girl tried to think of another line.

“Please, I like food and would like to eat it,” Mitsuko said again. And as a stroke of luck would have it, someone heard her. “Here ya go.” A girl behind Mitsuko said as she put a plate in front of the white-haired girl, proceeding to put sauce dipped shrimp onto the plate. Mitsuko's mouth watered as she looked at the delightful pieces of seafood. “Oh, by the way, my name's Yuna Warimisono.” The black haired girl introduced herself with a smile as she handed Mitsuko a pair of unopened chopsticks. Yuna looked extremely like Hinata, except four small differences. Yuna didn't wear lipstick, her eyes were sulky black, her hair wasn't as long as Hinata's, and Yuna was *flatter* than Hinata. “Just a sec, your meal isn't all the way done,” Yuna told her new friend. The black haired girl reached over the table and hit her hand in the

middle of it, getting every girl's attention. All of the females looked up at Yuna, wondering what she needed. The black haired girl pointed her chopsticks at Mitsuko's five shrimp filled plate, hinting at something.

Immediately, all the girls’ got it. “Here, Mitsuko!” One happily said as all of them started picking food out of there lunchbox or plate and started placing it on Mitsuko'sun. The white-haired girl couldn't be happier. She joyfully watched as her plate got crowded with everything from Manju to pasta. “Is that enough, Mitsuko?t” Yuna asked as all the girls kept on putting more and more food on Mitsuko's plate. “No!” Mitsuko thought but instead nodded her head yes. “Thank you, very much!” The white-haired girl thanked the whole table. “I love you all!” Mitsuko exclaimed as she gave Yuna a small hug. The girls at the table looked confused, wondering why Mitsuko would say that out of nowhere. Okyu spotted this, not wanting Mitsuko to be in an awkward position. “She's a foreigner, and I bet it's a misunderstanding of words or a tradition where she came from.” The brown haired girl explained to all the others. “Awww!” The whole table admired, loving that Mitsuko was so sweet as to say “I love you all!”

“That's so adorable!” A girl commented with gleaming eyes. Mitsuko was about to dig into her food before Yuna stopped her. “Woah Woah Woah! Slow down there, Mitsuko. Say Itadakimasu before you eat something, okay?” Yuna informed Mitsuko. “Eat a ducky in moss?” Mitsuko repeated, not exactly getting it. “No no no, Mitsuko. Ita-Daki-Masu.” Hinata slowed it down for the white-haired girl. “Oh! Itadakimasu!” Mitsuko perfectly stated, now digging into her food. Everyone giggled as they watched their new friend and

classmate eat like a cute animal. Mitsuko was still getting used to the whole chopsticks thing, but so far, she was doing better than most people. So, Mitsuko, we're having a little get together tonight, wanna come?” Yuna asked with a smile. “Umm… Yes?” Mitsuko hesitantly agreed, not knowing every single word Yuna said. “Great! With a cute girl like you, this plan will be a hit!” Hinata stated with a small clap of her hands. “Ooh! Mitsuko, where did you get that necklace?” Okyu asked, oohing about the amulet around Mitsuko's neck. “Huh? Oh! Yezz, my mother gave it to me when I seven year old.” Mitsuko explained as she displayed the purple amulet for everyone to see. “That's so pretty. May I see it?” Yuna asked as she held out her hand.

“You already seeing it.” Mitsuko misunderstood. “Oh, stupid me. May I wear it?” Yuna asked differently. “No,” Mitsuko answered without hesitation. The golden eyed girl stuffed the amulet underneath her shirt, where it should have been. “Umm, where are the toilets?” Mitsuko asked as she stood up.

“Oh, I’ll show you where the bathrooms are.” Okyu volunteered as she stood up. The brown and white-haired girls walked off, leaving the cafeteria and walking up some stairs. “And here you turn around.” Okyu suddenly warned, noticing something terrible. “Why?” Mitsuko asked, only to see three people walking towards them. “Mitsuko, we'll use another bathroom, come o-” “Oy, Okyu! New girl! Wait up!” Shiki yelled as him, and two other friends ran towards the two females. Hideaki was eating lunch with Mizun, a purplehaired kid named Haru, and regretfully… Yui. The annoying girl teased him and teased him, sayings things like: “Come on, just one date, for funsies!”

“Yo, Hideaki, that one Mitsuko girl is pretty much your type,” Mizun told his friend, bumping him in the ribcage. “Pfft! As if! Mitsuko-” “Loves to read, is super pretty, energetic, long-haired, unique, stunning, crazily smart, kind, beautiful, aaand your type.” Mizun finished for Hideaki. “Tch! I have to go pee.” Hideaki said, wanting to get out of this conversation. “Can I-” “No, you can't,” Hideaki answered Yui's question without hesitation as he got up to use the restroom. The orange haired kid started walking up the stairs, hearing something unusual. “Come on, Mitsuko, why don't you and I go out on a date?” Shiki asked as he backed Mitsuko into a wall. “Let her go, Shiki,” Okyu grunted as two of Shiki's friends held her back. “Get rid of her.” Shiki spat as he shooed Okyu away. Shiki's friends started to walk away, having a struggling brown-haired girl in their grasp. “So, Mitsuko, I haven't seen anyone like you around here. No one with gorgeous white hair and pretty gold eyes.” Shiki stated as he trapped Mitsuko by some lockers. “UMM, YEZ, I AGREE.” Mitsuko tried to think her way out of her predicament. “Shiki!”

Someone yelled from across the hallway. “HIDE!” Mitsuko gasped with relief, trying to run towards him, only for Shiki to grab the back of her shirt. “Hey! Where do you think you're goin’?” Shiki asked with a smile. “Shiki, let her go,” Hideaki commanded as he approached the brown haired male. “Why would I do that? I haven't seen a woman this pretty in a long time.” Shiki said, giving Mitsuko a disgusting smirk. “Shiki, let her go!” Hideaki repeated his order in a yell. “Or what? You're going to throw me off the balcony?” Shiki chuckled, pointing to the railings of the edge of the second floor. “I will if I have to.” Hideaki snarled with anger. “Back off, Hideaki,” Shiki warned as the

orange haired kid took a step closer. “Me and my new darling need some personal time.” Shiki chuckled as he leaned on Mitsuko, smooshing her in between himself and the locker. Mitsuko pushed the brown haired kid away with surprising strength, making him stumble back by the railings. “Woah…”

Hideaki mused inside his head. “Feisty, just how I like them,” Shiki stated with a smile. “Tch, Shiki's high. Whatever he did when he left the classroom, it sure didn't visit the principal's office.” Hideaki thought as he ran towards Shiki. In a brilliant flash of movement, Hideaki was pulled, pushed, and tripped, over the balcony of the second floor. It all happened so fast that not even Mitsuko knew what was going on. Hideaki could feel the wind against his face as he fell. Everyone looked up to see what was going on, only to see an orange haired male plummet eighteen feet towards the ground, head first.

“What… What just happened? Did Shiki just throw me off the second floor?

Am I going to die?” Hideaki thought with confusion, wondering why his wait till death felt so long. Hideaki was about to hit the ground, cutting to black as the giggles of a girl filled his mind. Hideaki passed out as his vision and hearing faded away, followed by Shiki yelling “Where the Hell did Mitsuko go!? She-She just disappeared!”

Chapter 2: Accidently Jumped Realms… Oops.

Hideaki was in a pitch black room. Little fairy-like lights lit up things, wandering around him as if he was a new person to them. He heard a faint

voice from the room. It seemed to be in pain and suffering, wherever or whatever it was. Hideaki tried to find it, slowly listening to the voice in pain.

“I'm still alive; don't kill me.” It tried it's hardest to say. “Help me, anyone.” It softly called out. Hideaki sat on the bed, wondering where the voice was coming from. “Was it the fairies?” He asked himself as the voice continued.

“What was I even doing before?” Hideaki curiously asked himself. “Wasn't I always in this room?” The orange haired kid thought, trying to think back. He couldn't set aside the feeling that he was missing something… Something important. The fairy lights were scrambling to the other side of the bed.

Hideaki watched as they crowded around someone. “Please, help me… I can't move.” A young woman begged, tears running down her face. Everything slammed back to Hideaki after seeing the white-haired person in the bed. All the cherished memories he held within him were back. “Mitsuko…” Hideaki called out, looking at what he could see of her. “Huh? Who said that? Please help me!” Mitsuko pleaded, trying to move around with her paralyzed body.

The fairies shifted to Hideaki's body, illuminating some of him. “W-Who are you?” She asked him, not recognizing his face. “Mitsuko, it's me, Hideaki. We need to get back to the real world.” Hideaki told the white-haired girl, clearly distressed about this whole situation. For some reason, Hideaki didn't feel that freaked out that he was in some dark room; it was like something inside him knew he was supposed to be here. “H-Hideaki? Where are we?” Mitsuko asked him as she looked around the pitch black room. “That's what we're going to figure out.” Hideaki responded, getting out of bed so he could try to find a light switch of some sort. Mitsuko got out of bed too. The golden eyed

girl's feet touched the ground, somehow making the whole room light up with color and brightness. “How did you do that?” Hideaki curiously asked her.

“Um, I don't know. I just felt a special connection with this place.” She answered, wiping her tears away. “Let's go.” Hideaki said, holding onto Mitsuko's hand as he spotted a door. The orange haired kid carefully approached the door, and he didn't want to get attacked by another one of those creatures if that's what Mitsuko’s Shrouder summoned. Hideaki tried to twist the locked doorknob. “Dang it! The door is locked!” Hideaki complained as Mitsuko took a closer look. She attempted to open it, only for it to unlock.

Hideaki slowly opened up the door, only to see a hallway. Mitsuko poked her head out, checking both ways twice before pulling Hideaki out of the room.

She curiously looked at the wide, white and red hallway. It looked infinite where Mitsuko and Hideaki stood. There wasn't a door to be seen, only a hallway with some paintings of weird looking people and creatures. “What do we do now?” Hideaki asked Mitsuko as he looked at a painting of an elegant fairy on fire. “Weird.” Hideaki thought. A strange sound came from a wall.

Hideaki looked over to see what it was, a new door appeared with gold swerves around it, and pearls embedded into it. “What did you do?” Hideaki questioned Mitsuko again, freaked out that Mitsuko could miraculously make doors pop out of nowhere and light up rooms with her feet. “I only reached out, and it appeared in front of me, I swear!” The white-haired girl nervously answered. “Here, let me try.” Hideaki offered, raising his hand to the other wall. He tried his best, but all he got was a laugh from Mitsuko. “Okay, miss high and mighty! Let's see you try and do it on purpose!” Hideaki stated while

Mitsuko couldn't stop laughing. “Oh, okay.” Mitsuko responded, holding out her hand and wiping a tear of laughter with her other hand. Another door appeared before them. Mitsuko looked at her hand in amazement while Hideaki silently moped. This door looked more threatening and devilish. It was dark red with demon tails surrounding it. “Well, pick a door.” Hideaki teased, knowing she would pick the pearl embedded one. “Let's go in this one.” She suggested, pointing to the demonic door. “WHA!?” Hideaki yelped with shock. “How about we take this one.” The orange haired kid suggested as he guided Mitsuko to the door, only for it to be locked again. Mitsuko reached her hand out to it and easily opened it. “What the hell!?” Hideaki complained as Mitsuko haughtily walked through the pearly door. She grabbed onto Hideaki's hand and pulled him in with her. The door revealed a giant room filled with thrones and a large table in the middle of it all. It was decorated in dark purple and white with swerves of gold lines. They both stared in awe at the giant, glass ceiling letting sunlight gleam through the room. “AAmazing.” Mitsuko commented as she looked up at the glorious chandelier hanging from the glass ceiling. “Are you enjoying this place?” A voice asked from behind them. Hideaki and Mitsuko startledly turned around, wondering who was talking. A woman with the same hair as Mitsuko's stood there, looking happy and mischievous. She wore a black dress with red roses all over it. “Who are you?” Hideaki asked the woman smiling at them. “I'm Yuuki Black, nice to meet you.” She said with a formal bow. She had long pointy ears and grey eyes. Her hair was exactly like Mitsuko's, only a little less messy. She didn't wear any makeup of any sort or even jewelry, just a simple

dress. “Yuuki? Well, my name is Mitsuko. Nice to meet you too.” Mitsuko greeted back. Overall, Yuuki looked the same age as both of them, only three years older. “That reminds me, Mitsuko. How old are you?” Hideaki asked the girl holding his hand. “Two hundred and fifty-five.” She responded, a little flustered. “Haha, seriously though.” Hideaki fake laughed. “Two hundred and fifty-five.” The white-haired girl repeated. Hideaki wouldn't have believed this if he didn't just see Mitsuko's unknown magic skills and the whole teleportation thing. “Huh… WHAT!? You're, you're, you're…” Hideaki tried to say, shocked by Mitsuko's age. “What a lovely couple! I haven't seen people an orange haired boy about one hundred and two years ago…” Yuuki added as she clapped her hands together with a smile. Hideaki fell over from the shock of the age of these two teen looking girls. “You're not that old, are you?”

Hideaki asked Mitsuko again. “What? Do you have a problem with my age?”

The golden eyed girl asked him, feeling more and more embarrassed. “N-No! I just wanted to make sure.” Hideaki said with an awkward laugh. “Ooh! You guys are just too adorable!” The lady squealed, pinching both of their cheeks with a mischievous smile. “What's up with this room?” Hideaki asked Yuuki as he pulled her hand away from himself and Mitsuko. “Ala? You don't know?

This IS your house; you should know where and what places are.” Yuuki advised them. “Well, to be more specific, this is Mitsuko's house.” She added.

“My house!?” Mitsuko asked, full of surprise. “Yep! You're the only one who can open doors unless they're already unlocked.” Yuuki giggled. “What!? So I can't-” “Oh, just a second. My boyfriend's calling me.” Yuuki interrupted, leaving the room. Mitsuko and Hideaki watched as the white-haired girl left

the room, surprised by how welcoming she was… And wondering why she was here. “She seems… Odd.” Hideaki stated. “That was Yuuki, the Sadistic Princess, or used to be at least. At least I think that's her.” Mitsuko doubted herself. “S-Sadistic Princess?” He repeated to himself, looking up at the giant chandelier once more. “Her whole family died by a demon.” Mitsuko said, clenching her fist. Mitsuko seemed very frustrated and regretful when she said that last part like she had some part in it. “The demon slaughtered her mother in front of her. After that experience, she mentally lost it and became the Sadistic Princess.” Mitsuko explained to Hideaki. He looked at her guilty expression, all the pain, and misery it held. Mitsuko was a part of the incident in some way. Did she know the demon or something? Was she the reason the demon killed Yuuki's family. “Did you have anything to do with it?” Hideaki finally asked. Mitsuko didn't answer, only gritted her teeth and clenched her fist so tight, it started to turn white. “Sorry for asking…” Hideaki apologized as he looked at her paper white hand. Yuuki skipped back in the room, looking like she was the happiest person in the world. “I have good news and bad news!” She happily stated. “What's the good news?” Mitsuko asked her.

“The good news is that you two survived the Sekizo breakout incident! The bad news is, your one friend didn't!” Yuuki said with enthusiasm. Hideaki's eyes widened as she said that. “What one friend? Aiko?” Hideaki asked, feeling sick and ready to fall at any moment. “Well, she survived. She isn't what she used to be.” Yuuki awkwardly explained. Hideaki felt rage consume his emotions as the so-called Sadistic Princess chuckled at his predicament.

“You think this is funny?” He asked Yuuki, glaring at her with disgust and

anger. “Oh! You really are Oberon! He doesn't like me that much! And neither do you!” She laughed. “I'll kill you!” Hideaki yelled as he walked towards her.

She simply stared at him with fright as Hideaki was face to face with her. “Do you think this is a joke!? You don't just laugh because someone's close friend is dead!” He asked Yuuki. “Mitsuko, this isn't the Yuuki you were talking about. Someone who experienced having their parents dying in front of them, wouldn't be laughing at someone else's misfortune!” He spat as Yuuki started crying. Mitsuko pulled him back from the terrified white-haired girl. She scrambled away from him in horror. “Hide. She doesn't know better!” Mitsuko yelled at him, only to see tears in his eyes too. “She laughed at Aiko's death!”

He yelled, shoving Mitsuko off him and approaching Yuuki again. “I don't care if you're a girl or even some Sadistic Princess! You mocked Aiko!”

Hideaki shouted at her. Yuuki tried getting up only for Hideaki to shove her down. “You say it as if it was a joke!” He continued. Yuuki couldn't stop crying at the current situation. “You don't laugh at another person's death!”

Hideaki yelled again as he tried to hit her, only for his hand to stop midswing. He couldn't move his whole arm; it was like it was possessed or something. Hideaki floated up in the air as Yuuki scrambled to a man wearing a black parka with crimson fur. He had black fingernails and pale skin, matching his jet black hair. Hideaki flung into a wall as the man glared at him with his red eyes. Yuuki hid behind him, trembling in pain and fear. Hideaki full on broke into the wall and fell helplessly to the ground. “Hideaki!”

Mitsuko called, running towards the orange haired kid. The man in the parka looked at Yuuki with concern in his eyes, followed by him touching her soft

skin. He turned back to Hideaki with his eyes full of hatred and malice.

Mitsuko looked up at the figure staring at them. Hideaki had never seen such a look of horror and hopelessness on Mitsuko's face before. “Marilyn, stop.”

Yuuki ordered the approaching man. “I know you don't like seeing people get hurt, but this boy has crossed a boundary. A boundary that will lead to death.”

The man responded as he kept on walking. “Marilyn, I said to stop.” Yuuki ordered again, this time with a serious less sad tone. As Yuuki told Marilyn to stop, she seemed to change to a whole ‘nother person, a person who was crazily serious and empty-hearted with a mature, older sounding voice.

Marilyn stopped in place, looking back at the white-haired woman. “Figuring that he tried to beat you to a pulp without any thought whatsoever, I'm guessing he's Oberon.” Marilyn said with his cold, harsh voice. Yuuki nodded, guilty that she didn't tell him in the first place. “Oberon, what triggered you to beat her like that?” Marilyn asked, seeming like his crimson eyes stared straight into Hideaki's soul. Hideaki didn't respond. He couldn't, almost all his bones were broken, and he felt paralyzed and unable to speak. “Hide felt insulted and very angry when Yuuki joked around about a close friend’s death.” Mitsuko answered for him. Marilyn squinted at both of them for a second, then at Yuuki. “Yuuki, is there anything you would like to add? It's not like you to laugh at a loved one’s death.” Marilyn asked her. “She didn't die!” Yuuki yelped. “She… She became a… Sekizo.” She finally said, looking down at the ground. Marilyn's eyes widened at the news Yuuki had brought upon. “What's a Sekizo?” Hideaki thought, still unable to speak. “What's a Sekizo?” Mitsuko asked instead. “You don't know what a Sekizo is?” Marilyn

asked with suspicion. “I do, but I don't think Hide does.” She corrected herself. “Who's Hide?” Marilyn asked her, even more suspicious. “That boy over there is Hide or as you know him, Oberon.” Yuuki answered for them.

Marilyn looked at the two people in front of him with frustrated confusion.

“You two came up with names for each other? Or did you separately come up with them?” The black haired man asked Mitsuko. “Well, I think someone gave Hide a name when he was born, and Hide, and I came up with mine.” She explained to them. “Now, what's a Sekizo?” Mitsuko continued. “Ah, Sekizos are like Shrouders, only Sekizos are crazily strong and have a special ability of some sort. If a Shrouder eats enough, it can become a Sekizo, or, they can be naturally made as a Sekizo.” Marilyn explained as he healed Hideaki. “Sekizos usually are naturally created from dead emotions, but there are Necromancers out there in the two worlds who can create a Shrouder or Sekizo using human bodies. Usually, Shrouders become Sekizos by eating their victims though. This process takes about seven hundred people to complete. Unfortunately, your friend was able to break the Shrouder a little bit, making the Shrouder and themselves one. The goal of a Shrouder is to become a god-like human. Your friend would have powerful abilities if they were able to crack through a Shrouder. In the end, I'm sorry for your friend; she'll most likely try to hunt you down and kill you.” Marilyn explained in one giant jumble of words. “W-what do you mean hunt us down?” Mitsuko asked him. “When you have special connections with the person who became a Sekizo, they'll try to feast on your dead emotions and flesh.” Yuuki butted in, not making the situation any better. “Is she able to control the Shrouder?”

Hideaki finally spoke up, moving in pain as Marilyn finished healing him.

They all looked at him with guilt. “W-what?” He asked. Mitsuko grabbed Hideaki's hand and put it in hers. “Hide, she has the full power of the Shrouder and her body.” Mitsuko said with a nervous tone in her voice. “Huh? That's great! She should be waiting at the sho-” “She wants to be like that.”

Marilyn interrupted him. Hideaki's eyes went wide. Memories of the sweet bossy Aiko went through his head. She was always like an older sister to him, and to hear what just came out of Marilyn's mouth was not possible. “It's not her fault when she became a Sekizo she felt a crazy high seduction for power.” Yuuki explained to him as calmly as possible. Hideaki didn't want to hear anymore; he refused to believe Aiko was some kind of power-craving monster now. She was a pâtissier and loveable blonde. She was violent and sometimes craved money, but she was still super generous and kind. There was nothing that could change Hideaki's mind about Aiko. Hideaki slowly got up and tried running, only to fall. Mitsuko ran over to catch him, him landing in her arms. “I'm sorry, Oberon, but she isn't the same person you knew.”

Marilyn apologized. “Aiko couldn't have become such a monster, and it's not possible. Aiko is a baker and my best friend.” Hideaki argued back, ignoring the fact his head was on Mitsuko's lap. “I need to get back.” He said, trying to get up again, only to fall into Mitsuko's lap. “You need to stay and rest.”

Yuuki suggested. “Isn't there a way to turn someone back to normal?”

Mitsuko asked Yuuki, knowing what she was hiding. Marilyn glared at Mitsuko as Yuuki avoided the question and hid behind him. “You know?”

Marilyn asked through gritted teeth. Mitsuko didn't answer; she only looked

down at Hideaki. She stood up, leaving Hideaki on the ground and walked over to a plant on display. Hideaki watched her as she dumped the plant out and grabbed the leftover vase. She walked back over, holding it tightly as she put Hideaki’s head back on her lap. “Can you heal knock out wounds?”

Mitsuko asked Marilyn in a serious dark tone. “Of course.” He replied.

Mitsuko lifted the vase above Hideaki's head. “Wh-what are you d-” “Hideaki, I'm sorry. I need to have a private conversation with these two.” Mitsuko informed him. She rose the vase above her head and smashed it right onto Hideaki's forehead, knocking him out.

“How do you.”

“Know.”

“My mom.”

“Your mother.”

“Yes.”

“How does you know.”

“. . .”

“Tell me.”

“Now.”

“I don't know.”

“She wasn't the.”

“Nicest person.”

“When asked those.”

“Kind of questions.”

“Who was your mother.”

She whispered it to them, not wanting anyone to hear.

“Oh no…”

When Hideaki was starting to wake up, he heard screaming and swearing. He was barely able to hear let alone see. Hideaki's eyes were still adjusting to the

light as he was waking up. His head was on the pearl carved floor, covered in blood. The screaming and swearing continued as he tried to get up. The orange haired boy felt light headed and dazed. His forehead hurt like someone smashed it against a wall. “Oh yeah, Mitsuko knocked me out with a vase.” Hideaki thought with an angry grunt. Hideaki's vision was slowly coming back as he saw a white-haired blur screaming at another white-haired blur. The screaming blur was being held back by a black and red blur. The other blur was sitting down with its head down, looking ashamed and guilty.

"YOU MONSTER! You're associated with this! Wench!” Hideaki could hear.

“I'm guessing that's Mitsuko screaming at-” Hideaki was about to say before his vision came back. Marilyn was holding back a very angry Yuuki while Mitsuko sat on her legs, looking too guilty to be true. “I'll kill you! I'll tear apart everything you so called love! Tear them in front of YOUR eyes! You hear me!” Yuuki threatened and swore. Yuuki looked at Hideaki with the utmost hatred he had ever seen. “But first, I'll tear apart your heart!” Yuuki screamed looking at Mitsuko then at Hideaki. Mitsuko simply sat there, unable to move from guilt from Hideaki's perspective. “Mitsuko only attracts trouble! She's a-” Yuuki tried to say before Marilyn covered her mouth.

“Ignore her; she has past trauma.” Marilyn apologized as blood came out of Yuuki's mouth. “What are you doing to her?” Hideaki asked with concern.

“She's biting my hand, making it bleed,” Marilyn explained to the concerned Hideaki. The orange haired kid walked up to the silent Mitsuko and patted her back, trying to make her feel better. She jumped onto Hideaki as all her tears fell onto his lap. The white-haired girl tightly gripped his shirt as she sobbed,

letting all her emotions flow with the tears. “Y-You will never leave me if I was something really really bad? Would you?” She cried, looking Hideaki in the eye. “Yes, in a heartbeat.” Hideaki thought without hesitation. “Not unless you were trying to hurt Aiko or me.” Hideaki lied, trying to act polite.

She glared at him with hatred in her eyes. “W-What?” He asked, getting nervous. “It was always about Aiko! Aiko this! Aiko that! Aren't we supposed to be together?” She asked, still having tears run down her face. “No.” Hideaki plainly answered. She only stared at him with disbelief, like his face was a goat’s. “First of all, I don't know you that well. Second of all, you don't even know me. Third of all, I-” “You love Aiko.” Mitsuko finished for him, not looking him in the eye. She got up and tried walking away. “Aiko is the only family I have, like an older sister.” Hideaki corrected Mitsuko, trying to stop her from leaving. The sad looking girl didn't even bother to look back at him when she walked away. She opened the door and left the room. Yuuki cackled in triumphant as Marilyn finally uncovered her mouth. “Hahahaha! Now her heart is broken! You'll see what she truly is! That deceivable-” She tried to say before Marilyn covered his other hand over her mouth.

Mitsuko walked down the hallway with her head down and an eerie era around her. She walked like she had two hundred pounds on her back. A darkskinned person approached her. She had long blonde hair with devil horns.

Her eyes were pure black except with a lime green pupil. She wore a simple black skirt with lots of ribbons on it. Mitsuko looked up at her with gloomy eyes. The girl had a mischievous smile with insanity in her eyes. “Who knew

that a Shrouder was a perfect gateway to power.” She giggled tediously.

Mitsuko tried to walk past her only to be stopped by a pitch black with an eerie purple glow tentacle. It was connected to her back, making it bleed and soak in blood. The red liquid dripped from the tentacle as it stood in Mitsuko's way. “Get out of my way.” Mitsuko ordered coldly. “Oh? Since when were you the boss of me?” The girl asked her with another mischievous smile.

Tentacles sprouted from her back as her blood dripped from them. “What a reunion!” Another voice shouted from behind Mitsuko. She didn't even bother to look who it was, only stand in front of the tentacle. “Oh? Who might you be?” The dark skinned girl asked him. “Aren't you the one who killed me? Isn't that him, Mitsu?” She asked again. Mitsuko did even bother to ask how she knew her name. “Correction! I sent out an illusion to test Oberon!” The man responded. “Hey, Mitsu? Do you want to become a Sekizo too?” The girl brought up out of nowhere. “I'll help you.” She bribed as footsteps of the person behind them sounded. “Hurry, Mitsu. Or I'll have to eat you.” She threatened as the footsteps sounded closer. “Mitsu, you would be a perfect Sekizo with your dead emotions and past experiences.” She tried to convince. “I don't want such a perfect Sekizo to go to waste.” She whispered. The girl gripped Mitsuko's shoulder and squeezed it tightly.

Mitsuko let out a grunt of pain as she fell to the ground from the pressure on her shoulder. “Then again, you did try to steal something very precious to me.” The mysterious figure said with a cruel smile. “Time's up!” The girl laughed as her mouth spread wider while her teeth grew sharp and jagged.

Mitsuko couldn't do anything about the cackling girl about to devour her, so

she just sat there and accepted her death. Mitsuko felt a tooth piercing through her skin, then something happened. The dark skinned girl screamed with pain and agony as a blade rushed passed her. “M-my timing was off.”

She grunted at the man with blades surrounding him like a tornado surrounding a house. Mitsuko caught a glimpse of the man's purple hair and cat-like eyes. “H-Haruko?” She called out, confused and scared. “Yes? Oh yeah, I forgot to apologize for my little experiment… Sorry.” Haruko said as blades flung into the blonde haired girl. “You've only been a Sekizo for one day and your this strong?” Haruko asked with a distastefully toothy grin. The darkly tanned girl pounced onto Mitsuko again, trying to eat her. Another blade zoomed by, stabbing the Sekizo right in the stomach. The girl screamed with agony as she pulled the blade out. She slammed her tentacles to the ground, making the whole ground crack like an earthquake. Haruko jumped out of his protective circle, grabbed Mitsuko, and hopped back into it. The ground and walls crashed around them as the blades simply chopped everything to crumbs that landed near them. The Sekizo charged at the blade hurricane as knives stabbed into her and threw her back. The blades sunk into the Sekizo’s skin as she tried to push them out. The Sekizo gave another mischievous smile as she pulled out the blades and ate them. “Huh, that's not normal.” Haruko said with a shrug. He started walking towards the door that Hideaki and the others were in. The blonde haired Sekizo grew bigger and more Shrouder like as she consumed all the blades into herself. She let out a loud cackle of insanity as she tried to suppress her power. “Be a dear and unlock this.” Haruko said as he let Mitsuko on the ground. Mitsuko only sat

there and stared at the doorknob. “Oh for heaven's sake! Unlock the damn door! This hallway is too small for me to fight in!” Haruko grunted as the Sekizo slowly approached them. “I heard Hide was in this place, am I wrong?”

The mysterious Sekizo asked both of them as her mouth returned to normal.

“I would love to see him!” She laughed as Mitsuko dazed off. “And eat him!”

She added to her sentence. Mitsuko's eyes widened as those words came out of the Sekizo's mouth. In an instant, the white-haired girl quickly unlocked the door and pulled Haruko with her as she jumped into the room. The Sekizo tried jumping through with them, only for the door to disintegrate with her hand only making it in. The others rushed over to them to see what was going on. Hideaki took one look at Haruko and tried to attack him. “You!?” He yelled, throwing a punch towards the purple haired man. He landed his punch, only to not affect the pointy eared man. “Eh? Oh yeah.” Haruko responded as he looked at Hideaki. “Hello, Hideaki, I'm the real Haruko.” He tried greeting with a smile. “You… You… You tried to kill us!” Hideaki yelled at the man. “Like I told Mitsuko, that was a clone of mine testing you.”

Haruko flatly said. “None of your friends would have died, only feel pain for a bit.” Haruko continued to explain. “Except the one who might have accidentally turned into a Sekizo…” The purple haired elf thought to himself.

“Then, then you're the reason they're not dead?” Hideaki asked him, confused. “I'm not the reason they're alive; she is.” Haruko said, pointing at Mitsuko. “M-Me?” She asked, confused by the situation. “Without her, your friends would've probably died after you knocked my clone out.” Haruko laughed. “Mitsuko, Hideaki wanted to tell you something.” Yuuki said, for

some reason. “What happened to her being all energetic?” Hideaki asked Marilyn. “Her mind is all messed up from trauma and Shrouders.” Marilyn answered with hatred in his voice. “Hideaki, what did you need to tell me.”

Mitsuko asked him, still mad from before. “That isn't good; she's using his full name.” Haruko worried. “You didn't let me finish, third of all, I want to get to know you better before any relationship.” Hideaki said, a little embarrassed.

Mitsuko's whole face lit up with shock and delight. “R-really!?” She asked with tears of joy. “Oh! One more thing; you cry too much.” Hideaki added, making Mitsuko sad. “You idiot!” Marilyn said, hitting Hideaki on the head.

“You ruined the moment.” He complained, hitting Hideaki once more.

“Hide!” Mitsuko yelped as she jumped on the orange haired kid, making him fall. They both laughed as they tried to get up. “I saw your friend just barely.”

Haruko said with a smile. Mitsuko's eyes went wide after hearing Haruko's words. “That was Aiko?” She asked him, trying to soothe the soon to be freaking out Hideaki. “Yep!” He replied happily. Hideaki's expression changed from happy to mentally unstable. “WHAT!?” He screamed at Haruko. “Where is…” Hideaki stopped himself, looking at the hand that was twitching on the ground. The girl he had barely glimpsed at was Aiko? She looked so different from what she used to. Her skin was a shiny brownish. Her eye color changed completely, along with her hair that only reached to her back that was now reaching her legs. “That wasn't Aiko… It couldn't be.” Hideaki told himself, trying to suppress his emotions altogether. “When a person becomes a Shrouder, that Shrouder becomes a Sekizo. When they do become a Sekizo, their skin and eyes grow back in different colors.” Marilyn explained to him.

“Her appearance suggests that she is already a Dragon level. Tch! Damn, she's good!” Haruko said with his cat-like eyes. “My question is, how did she get here? Let alone know about this place.” Marilyn asked Haruko. The purple haired elf had to think for a second, still smiling. “I think she followed me here.” He guessed. “Y-you're joking, right?” Mitsuko nervously asked as she let go of Hideaki's hand. “If I were joking, I would be laughing.” Haruko chuckled. Before Hideaki could speak up, he spotted something very…

Unusual. Yuuki was sniffing Marilyn. “Are you… Smelling Marilyn?” The orange haired kid asked with confusion.

“Yep! I just love his smell of blood and roses!” Yuuki exclaimed as she started sniffing the air. “Freak.” Hideaki and Mitsuko thought in unison as they watched the white-haired girl smell the air with delight. “How do you smell blood and roses? It smells like the outdoors.” Hideaki asked her, very confused. “You don't smell it? Must be because your nose has been stuffed from smoke and other pollution.” Mitsuko guessed, trying to act like they know it all Haruko. “I don't smell it either.” Haruko added as he looked at Mitsuko with suspicion. “I've sent clones to the other world, but I've never even smelled their air till now.” Haruko added as he inspected her. “Marilyn, so you smell blood and roses?” He asked Marilyn, still inspecting Mitsuko. “I kind of smell roses, but not blood.” Marilyn answered as the pollution completely faded away. Haruko eyed Mitsuko intensely as he analyzed her body. Mitsuko nervously gulped as Haruko got closer to her. “H-Hide, help.”

She pleaded as the Murderous Blacksmith got in her face. He jumped away

from her with a mischievous smile on his face. “Oh how pretty you are!”

Haruko complimented her. “Now, I would like you to meet someone.” Haruko said with another grin. “Ooh! Do you mean Fellusaifu!” Yuuki squealed with excitement. “Yep! Good old Fellusaifu.” He said, shooting Mitsuko a dark look for a second then returning to normal. Mitsuko had a look of terror and shock on her face as Yuuki said that name. “Umm, I don't feel well after seeing Aiko.

I better stay here.” Mitsuko said, looking ill. “Ooh! You are a good actor!”

Haruko said as he clapped his hands. Mitsuko looked at him with fear as she hid behind Hideaki again. “What's wrong?” The orange haired boy asked her as she clenched onto the bottom of his shirt. “Haruko, did Yuuki or Marilyn tell you?” Mitsuko asked the tall man. “Tell me what? Some say I'm just really good at figuring things out… If that's what you're wondering.” Haruko taunted with his cat-like smile. “Some might even say, too good.” He bragged as Yuuki opened up a door. “Let's go!” She shouted then hummed to herself as she walked through the door with Marilyn. “You can do that too!?” Hideaki exclaimed with jealousy and frustration. “Uh huh! How do you think we got in here!” Yuuki responded as she popped her head out the door, then back into it. Mitsuko shook as she tried to stand up. Hideaki helped her up, acting as a cane for the white-haired girl. “Eh? Would like a mask to hide from the bad bad Sekizo?” Haruko teased, holding out an Oni mask that appeared out of nowhere. Mitsuko shivered at the sight of the mask Haruko was offering. “Ththank you.” She barely managed to say, taking the mask from his hands.

“What happened, Mitsuko? You're all palish and weak all of a sudden.”

Hideaki spotted as she put on the Oni mask. “I'm-I'm fine. I just need to

readjust from everything that's happened today, that's all.” The sick looking girl said with a nervous laugh. “Okay, well just hang in there. Remember, I want to get to know you better.” Hideaki reminded her with a smile, escorting her to the room. She smiled back at his comment, entering the brightly lit room. Haruko walked in behind them as they Hideaki looked at the room with complete and utter awe. “Woah, this place is… Is amazing.” Hideaki complimented as he looked around the room filled with books. The room was huge, littered with books and gold Dragons. The room altogether was magnificent with its texture of white, purple, and gold. The colors mixed with the decorations of Dragons combined perfectly. A huge serpent-like gold Dragon statue hung from the ceiling with small strings. A huge bed covered with a purple comforter, gold blankets, and a white sheet matched its surroundings perfectly. Two gold Dragon lamps on each side of the bed with fire coming from its’ mouth provided light and decoration. Hideaki looked at the countless books on each side of the wall, inspecting them carefully and intensely. He had never seen books this thick before. The books he read were at most six hundred pages, not as long as nine hundred pages like the ones here. Hideaki was already sucked into one of the books as a new voice sounded from the bed. “Ala? You like books, don't you?” It said to Hideaki as he turned around to see who was there. The orange haired boy dropped the book immediately as he saw who was in the bed. “Ai-Aiko?” Hideaki said with shock. The orange haired boy quickly ran over to her, jumped onto the bed, and hugged the so-called Aiko. “I thought you were a Sekizo!” He cried, not letting go of Aiko who wasn't embracing him back. “Sekizo? But I am a

Sekizo.” She replied in a quiet voice Hideaki had never heard before. Hideaki quickly backed away before she could bite him or anything like that. He stumbled over a stool on the ground as Mitsuko caught him. “Are you okay?”

The quiet Aiko asked him, concerned. Hideaki got a closer look at her and felt both embarrassed and extremely disappointed that it wasn't Aiko. “Hmm, maybe all Dragon levels have blonde hair, a small handful of them have brown hair, but that's it.” Haruko theorized, thinking about his encounter with the real Aiko. “Wh-Who are you?” Hideaki asked the girl in the bed. She had the same appearance as Aiko, except she had fox-like eyes and a tiny bit of green on the bottom of her hair. She seemed very timid and quiet from what Hideaki could tell. He couldn't tell what eye color she had because her eyes were almost completely closed. And weirdly enough, she had a barcode on her neck. The thing that Hideaki took the most interest in was the cords and wires in her back connected to an AC looking machine. “I'm Fellusaifu.

Nice to meet you.” She said with a warm smile. “Fellusaifu?” Hideaki repeated as he got up. He spotted Mitsuko trembling as she gripped his arm tightly.

“And you're a Sekizo?” Hideaki asked. “Yes, a DragOni type.” Fellusaifu responded, still holding her smile. “And who might you be?” She politely asked. “I'm Satou Hideaki, and this is Mitsuko.” He introduced himself and Mitsuko. “Oh? Am I bugging you, dear?” The blonde asked Mitsuko as she looked at the shaking girl. “Don't worry. I'm not a dangerous Sekizo anymore.” Fellusaifu tried to assure her. “I'm not the Nine-Tails anymore.”

She tried to assure Mitsuko again. “Wait, isn't the Nine-Tails an Oni level?”

Marilyn asked her. “Well, I classify as in the middle, a DragOni you might

say.” Fellusaifu giggled as she explained the complications to Marilyn.

Mitsuko headed to the books, trying to avoid eye contact with the so-called DragOni. “Are you really a Sekizo?” Hideaki asked, spotting that her skin wasn't super tan or dark. “Well, I am but at the same time… I'm not.” She tried to explain. “What she is trying to say, is that she's retired from eating humans.” Haruko explained for Fellusaifu. “Does that mean she finally reached the final stage to becoming a god level?” Mitsuko spoke up quietly as she hid behind Hideaki again. “No, when I was raising a child, I felt weird and non-aggressive. I didn't eat when I was raising her because I wasn't hungry anymore. I even had trouble killing after that.” Fellusaifu worriedly explained as she barely opened her eyes to look at Mitsuko. “Who's the person in the mask?” She asked Haruko, not taking her eyes off the masked girl. “That's Mitsuko, the new Titania.” Haruko introduced the white-haired girl. “Oh? New Titania?” Fellusaifu repeated with a giggle. “I always wondered what happened to that child I was raising.” Fellusaifu said with a smile. “Was it a human child, elf child, or a Shrouder?” Marilyn asked her with his same “I have better things to do” look on his face. “She was a Sekizo… I've never seen a child Sekizo…” Fellusaifu softly stated. She took off her blankets and tried to get up with all the cords and wires attached to her back. “What are you doing!?” Haruko demanded as he tried to get her to sit back down. “I'm curious to see who the girl in the Oni mask is.” Fellusaifu said as she swatted Haruko's hand away. Mitsuko nervously yelped as she dodged Fellusaifu's hands from touching her skin. “Please don't touch me!” Mitsuko shouted at the blonde. “Oh?” Fellusaifu responded, a little disappointed. “I'm sorry. I

just don't like Sekizos or Shrouders that much.” Mitsuko apologized as she continued to hide behind Hideaki. Fellusaifu opened her eyes, completely revealing two lime green eyes with pure black scleras. She had a disappointed look on her face as she sat back down in her bed again. Yuuki walked up to Mitsuko and shoved her to the ground. “Hey!” Hideaki yelled as he got in front of her. “What was that for!?” He demanded as Yuuki tried to get passed him. “Fellusaifu had never had a look of sadness on her face before until this hypocrite came into the room!” Yuuki shouted back with anger in her voice.

“Now, take off the mask! It's really hurtful to Fellusaifu and me!” Yuuki said as she tried to shove Hideaki away, only for his skin to turn white and his pupils orange. “If she doesn't want to remove the mask, she doesn't have to.”

The white-skinned Hideaki said as Yuuki couldn't make him budge out of place. “Is he… An Oni?” Fellusaifu asked Haruko. “Heavens no, It's Oberon's power of defense. Whenever Oberon feels like his Fairy Princess is threatened, he'll activate his power.” Haruko explained thoroughly as Hideaki turned back to normal. “What the hell are you talking about?” The back to normal teenager asked a little irritated from his comment. “If you're saying Mitsuko is my princess, I'm gonna kill you and myself.” Hideaki threatened through gritted teeth. Yuuki punched Hideaki to the ground while he was off guard and ran over to Mitsuko. The white-haired girl yelped as Yuuki tried to take the mask off. “Yuuki, I don't mind the mask. I was just a little uncomfortable leaving my bed for the first time in forever.” Fellusaifu tried to explain as she twirled her fingers around each other. “I don't care! She dares to wear an Oni mask!” Yuuki growled as she finally got the mask off. Mitsuko

hid her face from everyone in the room as she huddled in a corner near a Dragon Statue. Everyone stared at Yuuki as Mitsuko started silently crying.

“Hehehe… Maybe that wasn't the best idea.” Yuuki awkwardly laughed as she rubbed the back of her head, embarrassed. “So! Fellusaifu! What was that feeling you had when you were raising that child?” Haruko asked, trying to change the subject. Fellusaifu ignored him as she got out of bed again. She walked over to Mitsuko with the cords pulling on her back, stretching out her skin. “Are you okay?” Fellusaifu asked the crying girl. Mitsuko didn't respond, only kept on crying. “I told you… I hate Sekizos!” She yelled at the girl petting her head. Fellusaifu stumbled back as Mitsuko yelled at her, looking even sadder. “I'm sorry. I should've known better.” The blonde apologized, walking back to her bed. “Wait, so how old were you when you were raising the child?” Marilyn asked, also trying to change the subject. “I was only two hundred and twenty-nine years old.” Fellusaifu told him as she put her blankets back on. Marilyn growled at her answer. “Geez, you Sekizos and your immortality.” Marilyn complained with a sigh. “So, you two were about the same age?” Yuuki added onto Marilyn's question. “Yes, except her aging was all messed up.” Fellusaifu responded with a confused look on her face. “What do you mean?” Yuuki asked. “She aged like a human until she reached sixteen, then she stayed that way for six more years… She was like me, didn't grow any maturer in the mind, always stayed a teenager.” She giggled, remembering all her memories with the child she raised. “So, how old are you?” Hideaki asked her. Fellusaifu's head slowly turned at him with the most irritated yet gentle smile Hideaki had ever seen. “Guess.” She menacingly

ordered, still holding her smile. “Umm, in human years… Nineteen?” Hideaki guessed, realizing his mistake. “Oh, how polite! I'm actually nine hundred and fifty-five.” Fellusaifu answered as she clasped her hands together.

“Hideaki, if Fellusaifu acts odd, ignore her. She has the same thing Yuuki has, only with shyness and happiness.” Haruko whispered a bit too loudly. “What was that, Haruko?” Fellusaifu asked as she slightly opened up her eyes with a burning passion inflamed in them. “N-Nothing!” Haruko yelped as he quickly backed away from the retired Sekizo. “It… It… It was a joke!” Haruko said with a fake laugh. Fellusaifu kept her irritated face on as her barely opened eyes glared at Haruko with glee. “Hey, Fellusaifu! I've always wondered, what was your life like as a Sekizo who didn't eat?” Yuuki asked out of nowhere.

Fellusaifu finally took her eyes off Haruko then looked at Yuuki, surprised.

“My life… As a Sekizo?” She repeated to herself, remembering the girl she raised and the human she met. “Well, almost every Oni’s story starts like this… But will never end like it.” Fellusaifu said as memories came flowing back to her.

Chapter 3: Sekizos Are Emotionless, Aren't They?

Rivers of blood stretched across the land as the Dragon Sekizo ate lifeless villagers. The Sekizo didn't have any emotions… Just hunger. She dug

through the piles of dead bodies, looking for one more person to eat. Blood drenched her skin as she dug through the hill of human corpses. The Sekizo barely had enough energy after all those knights showed up to kill her. They were by far the most delicious yet most difficult to eat. She was still looking for the knight who buried himself in the pile of bodies. She wanted one more delectable taste of his firm flesh. The blood bathed Sekizo could barely pull a body off one another as she tried to look for her meal. Almost all of her skin was drenched in blood. The Sekizo slipped off the hill of bodies in exhaustion.

She stumbled off the corpses, like falling down a hill. Blood splattered all over her as she rolled and tumbled down it. The Dragon Sekizo landed with a thud, smashing through a wall. The Sekizo crashed right into a house. She saw a broken mirror; its glass shattered into small fragments. The blood-drenched monster looked at herself in it, not even noticing it was her own body covered in the crimson red liquids. She was all scratched up and wounded from the knights who damaged her. She carefully approached the broken reflection.

The blood covered girl looked at herself with concern, looking at what she really was. The female Sekizo's hair was stained dark red from the bodies; still, it's wavy self that reached down to her hips. Her delicate looking body covered in other people's blood. The old beige rag she wore for clothing, that was a bit too small for her. Her fox-like eyes were closed as always. Usually, how wide a Sekizo's eyes were, measured how insane and power hungry they were. But for her, she wasn't always hungry like the other Sekizos. She got full just off of a dozen bodies. A Necromancer once told her it was an eating disorder. That same Necromancer also tried to control her in the end, but she

ended up eating him instead. The Sekizo shook her head, trying to get back on task. She slowly got up and tried climbing up the mountain of bodies again. Luckily, it was night, so the neighboring villages couldn't see nor hear her feasting. She struggled to crawl up the mountain of bodies as the blood in her hair weighed her down. She kept on trying to look for the surviving knight though, slowly tearing down the hill of bodies and blood. Her fingers trembled as they tried to throw off the lifeless humans. The Knights did a number on her, using all sorts of tricks and weapons she had never seen before. They demolished her body, making it hurt in places she had never felt pain before. Two hours passed before she made some progress. Her drowsy expression and sore body made her feel even worse. Fatigue and exhaustion were reaching her body as she dug through piles of bodies. The bloody girl’s muscles ached from pain and tiredness that the knights had bestowed upon her. She could just find the knight in the morning, or rest for an hour or two and get back searching. The Sekizo breathed shallowly as she finally lied down. She looked up at the shining stars as she lied on top of dead humans.

The inky black sky was covered with glittering stars, making the blonde haired Sekizo feel good for some reason. “Why do I like the night sky?” She quietly asked herself. The bodies’ scent of blood was so nice even with the smell of rotting flesh to the Sekizo. Crows and vultures came out of their nests to feast on the massive dinner the Sekizo had unintentionally made for them. The black, ugly birds picked out corpses’ eyeballs and tore chunks of flesh off the dead. The Dragon Sekizo could hear crickets chirping in the fields as she silently hummed to herself. She wasn't like any other Sekizo,

that was for sure. She was always trying to stay away from other Sekizos; they spat at her and even tried to eat her. The lower Sekizo types tried to kill the sensitive Dragon Sekizo in groups, only to fail and die at her knees. Her weak body started to relax from the tension of almost dying. The blonde haired girl’s eyelids were getting heavy from the long day. She finally decided to go to sleep, even if her body was completely colored red or if that knight killed her the next day. All she wanted right now, was a bite from the body she was looking for and a long rest. She fell asleep on top of the hill of human corpses.

After three hours of slumber, she frantically woke up because of sudden yelling and the sound of carriages moving. The blonde Sekizo jumped up with startlement as she realized what was going on. The neighboring kingdom had come to check on the incident that had occurred there. Her bones still creaked in pain while her condition wasn't any better either. The Sekizo spotted a young man looking through the bodies. He looked up and saw her scrambling out of the giant pile of flesh and bones. “I found one!” He yelled to the approaching soldiers. The female Sekizo panicked as she tried to climb down the stack of human bodies. She shallowly breathed as her bones ached with pain, trying to outrun the approaching knight. The man caught up to her in no time at all. She tried expanding her mouth, getting ready to eat him, only for it to slowly turn back to normal. The weak Sekizo yelped with fright as the man grabbed her by the forearms. “It's okay. We think the Sekizo left, you don't have to be scared.” He told her, oblivious to the Dragon Sekizo right in front of him. She barely opened her eyes to get a glimpse of the man holding her in place. He had red hair that looked messy enough how it was.

He wore a white trench cloak with a gold design on the back, a black undershirt, white gloves, and baggy dark grey pants with gold plates padded onto it. The air around him seemed to send off waves of soothing comfort. He looked very kind, but strict at the same time. His eyes shined like diamonds that gleamed in the daylight, pure white with a tint of silver. His pupils glimmered with power, a hint of sweetness, and truthfulness… The complete opposite of the Nine-Tails. She stared through the slits of her eyelids, looking at his bright, white eyes. “Y-Your eyes…” The Sekizo stuttered, craving his power as she realized who the red-haired man was. “Yeah, I'm the current Angel Knight. So don't worry about that Sekizo anymore.” He responded with a warm smile. The Angel Knight… The person who has received the gift of angels. It has been said that the Angel Knight has tremendous skill, talent, and stamina inside of them, you can see the Angelic power through their eyes. “Look at you; you're covered in blood and wounds.” The knight spotted, looking at all of the Sekizo's wounds and cuts. “He's an Angel Knight…” The Sekizo thought as a malicious idea popped up into her head. “My-My-My whole family d-died because of that horrible Sekizo.” She lied, looking pathetic and innocent. “I'm sorry, Sekizos can be rough.” Fuushin apologized as he guided her back to the carriages. “Well, you and a knight are the sole survivors of this massacre; that's a shame.” The Angel Knight said with humbleness in his voice. “C-Could I go to the palace and directly tell the king what happened here?” The Sekizo asked him as she got into the cart pulled by horses. “That's not really how it works.” The Angel Knight chuckled. “But, I'll let you clean yourself up and eat in my part of the palace. Then you can be on

your way.” He offered to her. “Perfect.” The Sekizo thought inside her mind.

“Th-That works too.” She accepted his offer. They set off on their way as the horses dashed off, carrying the wooden wagons behind them. “My name's Fuushin.” The Angel Knight introduced himself with a look of glee the young Sekizo had never seen before. “What's your name?” He asked her as the carriage tilted and shook from the bumpy road. “M-My name? I don't have one.” She replied. The only name she ever received was Nine-Tails from the humans. Fuushin looked at her with concern and confusion at the response she gave him. “You don't have a name? Well, how about… Fellusaifu?”

Fuushin asked her with his same sweet grin. “Fellusaifu?” She repeated to herself. “Yeah, it means sinless angel, also known as the first Angel Knight.”

He explained the name to her. She looked at him with awe and admiration.

“What am I doing?” She asked herself. “I feel weird inside, I’m not hungry, my insides feel warm, and I don't want to eat him anymore.” She thought, trying to figure out what she was feeling. “Do you not like the name Fellusaifu?” He asked her, looking disappointed in himself. “No! I mean, yes, wait…” She tried to explain it to him. She took a deep breath in and tried to explain again. “I like the name Fellusaifu.” She said, smiling for the first time in her life. “I'm glad you do.” Fuushin said as he sighed with relief. “WHAT IS THIS!? JUST DEVOUR HIM! HE'S HUMAN! YOU'RE A SEKIZO!” The new Fellusaifu tried to convince herself.

“Would you like to be taken to a restaurant after you wash up?” The redhaired knight asked her out of nowhere. “R-Restaurant? What's a

restaurant?” She asked him. “Well, it's kinda like pubs and bars except for a lot nicer, and only for higher royalty like me.” He explained to her. Fellusaifu kind of understood what it was, she had once raided a bar and killed everyone in it, but that was it. “What do you do at a restaurant?” She shyly kept on asking questions. “You eat delicious food!” He happily replied. “Eat? Food?

Power? Right in front of me…” She quietly stated, remembering why she was here in the first place. “I'll catch him off guard, just while it's the two of us.”

She schemed as her mouth widened to its Sekizo form. Fuushin was looking out the window with a pleased look on his face, not even aware of what was about to happen. Fellusaifu stared at his humble eyes as they pondered the outside world. She slowly backed away from her prey “I can't… I can't… I can't…” Fellusaifu cried as her mouth went back to normal. “What's wrong?”

Fuushin asked the blonde as he turned to her and tried to comfort her. “He touches me even if it gets his trench cloak and gloves dirty.” The bloodstained Fellusaifu thought as she wept into his shoulder. “What's going on? Why is water coming out of my eyes? Why do I feel so guilty and ashamed? At least that's what I think these emotions are.” She accidentally said out loud. “Do you feel like it's your fault your family died?” Fuushin asked as Fellusaifu continued to cry onto his shoulder. “Even when your eyes aren't open, you still can cry this much?” The Angel Knight teased her as he patted her on the back. “If you want, I'll let you live with me for a couple of weeks until you can get back on your feet.” He offered her an even more generous proposal. “See? Every time you're nice to me, I feel heavier but lighter at the same time!”

Fellusaifu loudly tried to explain. “Oh… That usually means you feel guilty

for liking somebody.” He explained to her. “Liking… Somebody?” She repeated as the words echoed through her head. Fuushin smiled at her with glee and happiness as she looked up at him. “Is that person you like… Me?” Fuushin asked with his same old happy smirk. She gasped with disbelief as he took off his glove and patted her on the head. “Is… It?” She asked herself as the driver yelled out to them. “We're here, sir White!” He told Fuushin. The roads smoothened as they went past a gate. The carriages came to a stop, lining up with the rest of the carriage. “Ah, thank you for driving us.” Fuushin replied as he grabbed the Sekizo's hand and stepped out of the “vehicle.”

Fellusaifu did the same as the Angel Knight escorted her out. Fellusaifu looked at the giant towers in awe as they started walking. There was everything from little hay houses to large buildings overshadowing everything. “Welcome to the kingdom of Esperindose,” Fuushin announced to her. As they walked by, people started looking at the blood-soaked girl while her footsteps left prints of the red liquid behind them. “What's wrong with her?” A child asked their mother. “She's with sir White! She must be a survivor of the massacre in the village across the river…” A man explained to a woman. They all murmured bad things about the Sekizo, not even knowing her back story or what she actually was. Fellusaifu persevered through all the whispers and talk about her. She just wanted to end all their lives and not even bother to eat them. They finally arrived at the palace when guards stood in front of her. She shyly backed away from them as Fuushin didn't even notice she wasn't following anymore. And suddenly… Fellusaifu lost that feeling that kept her warm and fuzzy. It was replaced by a darker one. “Does

he not care about me?” She whispered as her mouth could widen again.

“Fellusaifu, sorry! I'm not used to wanted people following me.” Fuushin said as he came back out. He snapped his fingers, and in an instant, the guards moved aside. The feeling came back to her as he grabbed her hand again and led her into the giant castle. They ended up in a giant room with decorations of gold Dragons littering it. “Sorry, I'm kind of a Dragon freak. I just love em.”

Fuushin apologized, embarrassed with how much Dragon related stuff he had.

“You… Like… Dragons?” Fellusaifu asked, falling more and more for the person she was planning on consuming. The blonde Sekizo had no idea what a mythical Dragon was, only the type she was. “Do you really like Dragons?”

She asked again. “I love them! The question is, do you like them?” The Angel Knight asked back with a smile. Fellusaifu's whole face lit up after hearing what he just said. “I love Dragons!” She exclaimed with the feeling growing stronger. “But… Why do you like them?” The Sekizo asked him, curious on why the Angel Knight liked them so much. “Don't they destroy everything and eat humans?” She added to her question. “Some do, some don't. They have helped the hero become stronger or even saved them.” Fuushin explained, very happy that Fellusaifu liked them too. “You better wash up; you must feel nasty in all that blood.” The red-haired knight said, leading her to the back of the room. He opened the door to reveal a small tropical lake.

The water in the lake was so clean, Fellusaifu could see through it. Tiny waterfalls trickled down a boulder as if the rock itself was providing water.

Fellusaifu could see the steam sizzling off the water as the sound of a huge waterfall splashing into the lake echoed throughout the area. Everything was

so bright and beautiful to Fellusaifu. “Well, I'll let you be,” Fuushin said as he stepped out of the tropical backyard. Fellusaifu undressed out of the bloody rag that she was wearing. The blonde dipped her toe in the lake. It was the perfect temperature. She jumped in as the blood left her skin and evaporated into the water. The water was still crystal clear even when the red liquids were coming off of Fellusaifu. All of the blood peeled off Fellusaifu's skin, revealing her dark, Sekizo color and blonde hair. She soaked herself in the warm water she had never experienced before. Her cuts and scratches we're immediately healing up from the water that touched her body. She sat on an underwater rock as she thought of what Fuushin said. “Do Dragon Sekizos really help other people?” She asked herself as her nose, and above stood out of the hot water. “I can't see that… Sekizos helping humans.” Fellusaifu thought as she wrinkled her forehead. She thought about it for a minute then let out a small laugh. “I guess I'll have to make his wishes come true about the Dragons he loves so much.” Fellusaifu giggled, heading over to the waterfall.

When the blonde did, there was a huge drop. She plunged underwater, unable to breathe. She gasped for air under the water as the waterfall's force kept on pushing her closer and closer to the bottom like a weight was attached to her.

“I… Can't… Breathe…” She thought, hitting the bottom of the lake. She tried to crawl back up with the water’s pressure making her ears pop. She barely made it to the top and screamed with all her might for help, only to submerge again. The water pressure pushed her back down as she stared at the light through the water. For the first time in forever… She opened her eyes to see the sunlight fully… The beautiful sunshine… Like the stars. She started to

lose conscience as a shadow blocked her sunlight. It was getting closer and closer to her as she slowly fainted.

“Am I dead.”

“I can't be. I'm one of the strongest Sekizos.”

“To ever love.”

“. . .”

“Live, I mean.”

“It feels like it, though.”

“Like I'm dead.”

“That's a shame.”

“I could have killed so much more.”

“I'm a waste of potential.”

“A waste of a Sekizo.”

“A waste of life.”

“Oh well, at least Fuushin will get the glory.”

“Of killing the almighty Nine-Tails.”

“. . .”

Fellusaifu could feel cold air brush passed her, also feeling the warmth from something that she was wearing. She slightly opened her eyes to see what was going on. A blade was right at her nose while Fuushin sat on a stool, holding it. The Angel Knight looked at her with irritation as he tightly gripped his sword. “Sekizo… Do you have no heart?” He asked, still holding the blade up to Fellusaifu's throat. “First, you slaughter a village and seven knights…” He accused Fellusaifu with a cold tone. “You deceived us, snuck into our kingdom… Then lied to me.” Fuushin named off with hatred in his eyes. “One thing you should learn, don't toy with a human's emotions.” He informed her in the darkest way possible. Fellusaifu stared at him in disbelief and fear. “YYou said you liked Dragons? So why don't you like me?” She asked him with confusion and despair. Fuushin was confused for a second, wondering what Fellusaifu was talking about. “You were talking about the Dragon typed Sekizo…” The Angel Knight said as he glared at Fellusaifu. “Tell me, do I look like someone who loves killing and eating other people?” He spat, keeping his

glare. Fellusaifu gasped for breath as she heard those words come out of his mouth. “You… You… You don't like me?” She sobbed. Something happened after she said that, Fuushin's blade trembled as if something just struck him.

Without hesitation, he dropped his sword and hugged Fellusaifu. She froze in place at the warm embrace she just received. “What are you doing?” She asked, slowly looking at the knight. “Something just hit me…” He said in a voice that sounded like it could break at any second. “You could've eaten me in the village, you could've eaten me in the carriage, you could've killed everyone in the area with the consumption of my power, yet you didn't.” He said, holding her tightly. “You cried like a human; you spoke like a human, you acted like a human.” Fuushin named off with watery eyes. Fellusaifu looked at Fuushin with disbelief by his gesture of affection. “Is this what humans do when they care for each other?” She asked him, trying to hug him back. “Ye-Yes, this is what they do when they care about each other.” He said in a caring but panicked voice. “Do you still want to kill me?” She asked as Fuushin finally let go. “Even if I wanted to, I couldn't… Even if I had to, I couldn't.” He honestly told her. The Sekizo noticed that she was wearing his trench cloak and clothes. He only had a tank top on with some pants. “I'll make a deal with you… You can stay here for as long as you want if you don't eat anyone.” He tried to negotiate, wiping a tear from his face. “I'll starve.”

She replied, looking down. He lifted Fellusaifu's head up by her chin and looked her straight in the eye. “We'll figure something out, can you eat corpses?” He asked her, still looking into her eyes. She nodded yes without taking her eyes off him. Those two diamond white eyes of Fuushin's looked so

sturdy and fragile at the same time, that's why Fellusaifu couldn't stop looking at them. “Okay, let's go.” Fuushin said as he pulled her up. “Where?”

She asked him as he got another trench cloak. “We need to get you proper clothing then to the execution yard to find some fresh bodies.” He told her, having a well *executed* plan. “But, what about people seeing me?” She asked, thinking of too many complications. “Put the hood on, and no one will see your face or skin.” The Angel Knight commanded as he walked out the door with her. The hallways were already filled with people when they got out there. “Stick close to me.” He ordered Fellusaifu. She obliged and stood close enough to him to feel his body heat. “Sir White! We have a predicament!” A knight approached them. “We haven't found that nasty Sekizo.” The knight grunted with frustration. Fellusaifu grabbed Fuushin's arm for comfort as the knight came closer to her. She hadn't EVER done something like grab another living thing's arm to feel better, it was just extinct, along with hiding from any human. “Who's this?” The man asked Fuushin. “This is… The person I'm in a relationship with.” The red-haired knight hesitated to lie. Fellusaifu leaned in closer to his shoulder, hearing those words made her less hungry then a second ago. “OH! You’ve finally chosen somebody!” The knight exclaimed in awe, trying to take a closer look at the Sekizo in disguise. “She's very shy and has people problems. So please don't stare at her so intensely.”

Fuushin told the knight as he got in front of Fellusaifu. “What about a celebration? Can we at least do that?” The knight plainly asked. “It could even just be us guys if she doesn't want to come.” He begged Fuushin. The Angel Knight let out a little chuckle then held Fellusaifu's hand. “Fine, we'll

have one tomorrow.” Fuushin agreed with a grin. “Yes! You're buying, right?”

He asked, not even paying attention to Fellusaifu anymore. “Sure.” Fuushin agreed as he walked off with the silent Sekizo. They were stopped multiple times by people asking the same question of who the mysterious girl in the cloak was, getting interrogated by each new person they ran into. “Sheesh, people just love to know things.” Fuushin chuckled as he held Fellusaifu's hand. The blonde haired Sekizo looked down at Fuushin's gesture of affection, wondering if she should hold his back. “Yes, humans are very… curious. They always want to know everything about… well, everything.”

Fellusaifu agreed as she held Fuushin's hand back. The Angel Knight smiled, loving how Fellusaifu saw the world. “Yep, humans are just scared of the unknown; that's why we attack it.” Fuushin explained as they finally reached the exit to the huge palace. Guards tilted their hats as Fuushin walked by, respecting the Angel Knight. “Why do they do that?” Fellusaifu asked with curiosity, wanting to know why Fuushin was so respected. “Oh, it's because, umm, well,-” “You killed lots and lots of Sekizos…” Fellusaifu guessed without hesitation. Fuushin didn't speak for a moment, not wanting to upset his Sekizo guest. “It's okay, Sekizos don't care for each other. Well, at least I don't.” Fellusaifu assured with a shrug. Fuushin let out a laugh, finding something amusing. “What?” Fellusaifu asked, looking a little irritated. “Your acting skills are impeccable.” Fuushin plainly said with another one of his huge smiles. Fellusaifu tilted her head in confusion, wondering what the redhaired man was talking about. “Fellusaifu, fool me one once, shame on me.

Fool me twice; shame on you.” Fuushin stated with a chuckle. That didn't

help Fellusaifu one bit. She thought Fuushin was shunning her in some way.

“Fellusaifu, it means I can see through your acting skills. You're not being your normal self… and it's bugging you.” Fuushin explained as he got up close to Fellusaifu's face. “H-How do you know?” The blonde haired Sekizo asked, thinking Fuushin could read her mind or something. “I don't know. I just felt like it was bothering you.” Fuushin said with a shrug. Fellusaifu thought about what her red-haired escort just said, trying to figure how exactly he knew. “Humans are weird.” Fellusaifu mumbled. “Why is that?” Fuushin asked with another chuckle. “They’re not very smart. For example, if a human had a piece of bread all to herself, she would eat it, right?” Fellusaifu asked.

Fuushin nodded his head. “Yet some humans would share that bread with other humans, giving away her own bread without payback or anything.”

Fellusaifu said as her nose and forehead scrunched up, brainstorming an answer. “Oh my gosh, first of all, you look adorable when you make that face.” Fuushin complimented. Fellusaifu turned a little red, not knowing why exactly. “Second of all, it's called being generous. For example, if I say; watch out for that puddle you're about to step in…” Fuushin was explaining before he pointed to a tiny pond of water Fellusaifu was about to step in. The foxeyed girl simply skipped over it, wondering why it was such a big deal that her foot got wet or dirty. “I would be doing you a favor because I don't want you to be distressed in any way. Thus, the word generosity.” Fuushin explained.

“So you be… generous, to be a good person?” Fellusaifu doubtfully asked, thinking it was completely ridiculous that humans were just nice to each other without getting anything in return. “Yep, you want a demonstration?”

Fuushin asked with a smile. Fellusaifu nodded her head as Fuushin let go of her hand. The Angel Knight fell back, hitting the stone path with a thud. The blonde haired Sekizo was puzzled as she “What did that prove?” Fellusaifu asked as she looked down at the red-haired male that just got the wind knocked out of him. “I thought you would catch me…” He rasped, still lying on the ground like a possum playing dead. “Why would I do that?” Fellusaifu asked, not even helping Fuushin up. The red-haired man got up, brushed himself off, and shook away any pain he just felt. “Because… umm… you like me?” Fuushin hesitantly explained with a wince. Fellusaifu's Sekizo conscience went off as Fuushin said that, telling the Nine-Tails to kill him now and eat him. “L-Like you?” Fellusaifu said instead. Fuushin sighed with disappointment, knowing it was too soon to be saying that kind of stuff, especially to a Sekizo. “Nevermind. It was a dumb question.” Fuushin told the blonde haired Sekizo. “Yes, it was. I'm a Sekizo.” Fellusaifu responded without putting any thought into what she had said. “I know… Can we pretend I never said that?” Fuushin pleadfully asked, wanting to forget the statement itself. “You didn't let me finish.” Fellusaifu told the red-haired man. “I… I do like you. I think…” Fellusaifu timidly told Fuushin as she saw a teenage girl’s jaw drop after accidentally eavesdropping on part of the conversation. Fuushin felt relief spiral through his body, glad he wasn't acting like an idiot. “D-D-Don't get your hopes up!” Fellusaifu flusteredly warned the red-haired man. “Okay okay okay.” Fuushin agreed with a chuckle. “Umm, excuse me, master Fuushin… I was just wondering who this was.” A young lady asked Fuushin, seeming the slightest bit irritated. “Oh, this is Fellusaifu.

Fellusaifu, this is one of the maids at the palace, Kazuki.” Fuushin introduced the two. The so-called maid had short, brown hair and blue eyes. She was still wearing her maids uniform. And she carried around a basket filled with what seemed to be groceries. “Hi, I'm one of Fuushin's personal servants.” Kazuki stated as she held out her hand for a handshake. Fellusaifu looked down at the gloved hand, wondering what the Hell the brown-haired girl was doing.

“Thank goodness Fellusaifu isn't shaking Kazuki's hand. If a girl like Kazuki sees Fellusaifu's skin color… she'll scream bloody murder.” Fuushin thought with a slight amount of worriedness. “I don't have any money.” Fellusaifu said, misunderstanding what Kazuki was doing. “Hmph, fine, don't shake my hand.” Kazuki huffed as she pulled her hand away. “Master Fuushin, I bought all of your favorite foods. I'll prepare them as soon as possible.” Kazuki told Fuushin as she showed her basket to him. “Oh, that's great, Kazuki, but I'll be going out tonight.” Fuushin told the maid. “Oh… uh, I see. Well… I hope you two have a good time.” Kazuki said as she walked passed them, going in between them just to bump into Fuushin and Fellusaifu. The maid looked upset as she strutted away; she even dumped out all the objects in her basket.

“Sorry about her. Kazuki, umm, cares about my well being and health you could say.” Fuushin awkwardly told his fox-eyed companion. The two started walking again, wanting to forget Kazuki's anger. “I'm sorry you have to go through this.” Fuushin apologized, looking a bit stressed. “Go through what?”

Fellusaifu asked. “You see, lots and lots of families want their daughters to marry into a wealthy and royal family, such as mine. Or, they just like me because of my status and me personally.” Fuushin explained with a frown.

Fellusaifu stared at Fuushin's frown, absolutely hating it. For some reason, she just wanted Fuushin always to smile, even if that meant she had to force him to. The blonde haired Sekizo raised her hand to Fuushin's face, making him face her, directly. “Could you please smile.” She ordered in the sweetest tone Fuushin had ever heard. The blonde haired Sekizo even opened her eyes, letting them hypnotize Fuushin with their gleaming beauty. Fuushin didn't smile; he was too much in awe to make any face that didn't look like he just found his soulmate. “Please.” Fellusaifu firmly asked again as she tried to look even more beautiful and innocently pretty. Fuushin couldn't even muster up a normal expression; he was lost in Fellusaifu's beautiful eyes and looks. Finally, Fellusaifu slapped him, wanting to kill him just because he didn't follow a simple command. Fuushin went back to normal, shivering off any major feelings he just felt. “Okay! Is this smile good enough?” Fuushin asked with a subtle smile. “Yeah.” Fellusaifu responded as she closed her eyes again and made her face less revealing.

“Ah, we're here.” Fuushin told Fellusaifu as he pointed at a small cottage connected to other small cottages. They had finally arrived at the tailor.

Fellusaifu looked at the beautiful clothing bestowed upon her eyes as they walked in. Someone greeted them at the door, wasting no time to tell them any sort of deals. “These are premade, but if you want a custom made, it'll cost y-” “We're fine with this.” Fuushin politely interrupted the shop owner.

“Oh, okay.” The old tailor said as he walked off into his little office. Before the tailor did so, he shot Fellusaifu a nasty grin, seeming like he wanted her or something. The room was filled with unfamiliar clothing and accessories to

go with it. “Everything is so beautiful.” Fellusaifu admired in awe. She looked at a pair of earrings. They were gold Sakura flowers that had a diamond in the middle of them. “What are these?” She asked Fuushin with curiosity. “Those are earrings. You put them into your ear.” The red-haired man explained to her, also admiring the gold earrings. “Oh, I've seen some Necromancers and other humans wear them.” Fellusaifu told Fuushin as she inspected the two pieces of ear jewelry. “Yeah, might wanna keep that kind of stuff to yourself.”

Fuushin advised her, looking a little jumpy. “What's a matter?” She asked him with concern. “You're… You're not feeling hungry, are you?” Fuushin impatiently asked. “No, unlike most Sekizos and Shrouders, I have an eating disorder.” She explained to him. “While most Sekizos can eat an unlimited amount of food, I get full only off of a couple of bodies.” She explained to the creeped out Angel Knight. “Have you ever tried eating an elk or cow before?”

The red-haired man asked her, a little terrified that she could talk about it with such ease. “Well, I have. But I feel like I'm going to die without some kind of human meat, you could call it a Sekizo addiction. I think it's because humans have magical energy… I think you get it. That’s how we evolve.”

Fellusaifu explained to him, feeling uneasy talking about the subject with a human. She continued to look around as Fuushin tried to think up a solution.

Before the red-haired knight could think up of anything, Fellusaifu spotted a gorgeous, white dress. It wasn't anything special, just a normal, white dress.

“Do you want to get that?” Fuushin asked her with a smile on his face.

Fellusaifu could tell he was trying to act normally after what he found out about her. “Is it okay with you?” She asked, trying to act more human-like.

“Of course! You can get whatever you want.” Fuushin offered her. Fellusaifu got that warm feeling again after he said that. “That reminds me, how do you put in earrings?” She asked, holding something behind her back. “Well, you pierce a hole through the lobe of your ear, then you stick it in.” Fuushin informed the girl with a shudder of the thought of a tiny needle going through someone's skin. “It's that simple?” Fellusaifu asked the Angel Knight.

“I mean, I guess.” Fuushin said with a shrug. “That dress is pretty.” The Sekizo in disguise stated as she looked at another gown. “Are all Sekizos like this?” Fuushin asked her out of nowhere, curious about a Sekizo's philosophy.

“Well, I think Sekizos like to have plain clothing instead of-” “That's not what I meant.” He corrected Fellusaifu. “I meant, are all Sekizos like you? So nice and human-like?” Fuushin asked her hopefully. There goes that feeling inside her again, making her feel all happy and nonviolent. “No, Sekizos don't have the disabilities that I have. They are free of emotions and can eat whatever they want.” The Dragon Sekizo explained, looking at the ground with jealousy and sadness. “You think those are restraints?” Fuushin asked, feeling offended. “Well, to a vicious monster… Yes.” She answered. “You're not a monster. A monster would've killed me with the first shot they got.” Fuushin expressed to her. The red-haired knight took her hands in his as he looked at where her eyes were, hoping Fellusaifu would open them again, just for him.

“Do you really believe that?” She asked with a hopeful expression on her face.

“I don't believe it, I know it. As long as you don't eat me.” He teased her with a nudge. “That was insensitive.” Fellusaifu said, looking depressed. “Sorry.”

He apologized to her. “How about we get you some accessories with that

dress.” Fuushin tried to change the conversation. She was still looking at the ground when the red-haired male tried to show her a pearl necklace.

“Whatever your thinking… It's not true.” He told the sad girl. “Fellusaifu, you're the most amazing person I've ever met. Not one Sekizo in history has ever converted their ways and have felt like you have.” He complimented the Sekizo, putting his head next to her’s. “No one could've done as much as you have. It's only been a day, but I've felt like I've known you since I was born. I can tell when you're sad or happy… Even when I threatened you, I could still feel your sadness. With that and the right evidence, I chose to believe you really do want to change your ways. I believe that you and I are supposed to be together.” He expressed to the surprised Sekizo. Fellusaifu looked up at the faithful knight as he shed tears for her. She was about to say something before something horrific happened. A pair of scissors stabbed right into Fuushin's eye, landing with a splat. The Angel Knight stumbled back and hit the ground with a thud. Fellusaifu froze in place, trying to process what just happened. She slowly looked down at Fuushin's body, thoughts running through her head like all her life was happening that very second. “NineTails, Nine-Tails, Nine-Tails.” A weak old voice called out. “What in the name of Hell are you doing?” The old tailor asked as he walked out with a needle in his hand. “What did he call you? Fellusaifu? The Sinless Angel? Oh, we both know that’s a lie.” He chuckled, walking around her as she stood in place, looking at Fuushin's body. “Don't worry; he's dead. So go ahead and eat him.”

The old tailor spat, putting his arm around Fellusaifu's shoulder. “You're…

You're that Necromancer from the Obilisk cult.” The Sekizo whimpered in a

shaken tone, her lime eyes wide open. “Yep. Now, obtain ultimate power and eat the almighty Angel Knight. That was your plan in the first place, right?”

The tailor asked her. She looked up at his pure black eyes that seemed endless from the inside. Rage consumed her as she gritted her teeth at the necromantic tailor. She snarled with fierce anger, slowly approaching the tailor imposter. “Do you know what made me a Sekizo?” Fellusaifu coldly asked as her mouth widened. The tailor stumbled back as Fellusaifu approached him with a devilish scowl on her face. “I-I can't say I do…” He nervously responded. “I devoured a sadist prophet in their sleep!” The Sekizo snarled with the utmost rage in her tone. “You were the one who did that!?”

The old tailor yelped, throwing a glowing needle at her. The needle exploded into dead energy when it hit her skin. Smoke was everywhere from the explosion. The Nine-Tails’ green eyes glowed in the grey gas as she crept closer to the tailor. He grabbed another needle to throw at Fellusaifu, only for her to grab him by the neck and throw him through the shop wall. He landed in a wool shop when the Nine-Tails approached him. She dragged him by the leg as the Necromancer tried to grab his needles and thread. She squeezed his foreleg as it started to break and distort. “Aaagh! How!? I put an invisibility spell on my body!” The tailor squealed as the Nine-Tails tore his leg off and ate it. Everyone around them was screaming in horror as the local tailor was getting eaten alive. “SEKIZO! SEKIZO! SEKIZO!” Villagers screamed as they scrambled away from the area. Fellusaifu repeatedly punched the tailor’s face, making a mushy thud with each hit. The Necromancer just wouldn't die; he suffered and suffered the more and more Fellusaifu consumed his body.

Fellusaifu screamed with rage and agony as she slammed her fists into the tailor's body. “YOU!” She screamed at him, still tearing apart his body.

“KILLED!” She screamed again, eating more and more of the tailor in pain and agony. “FUUSHIN!!!” The Nine-Tails screamed at the top of her lungs, making the whole shop shake. Knights arrived at the scene as they tried to restrain the crazy Sekizo. The Nine-Tails screamed with a pain she had never felt before. It hurt her insides, mainly by her chest where her heart was. Three knights charged at her with their spears pointing straight at her. She looked at them with anger engraved in her eyes. The Sekizo grabbed a tip of a spear and yanked it out of a knight's hands. The knight stumbled over as the NineTails rose the spear to stab him. The two other knights charged at her, only to get cut in half by something white and very furry. The Sekizo had sprouted her huge, lethal tails. They were pure white with a red gem embedded on each one. They extended to absurd lengths as they wrecked the place. More and more knights circled the area. “What the!?” A knight yelped as he spotted Fuushin's body. “She… She… SHE KILLED THE ANGEL KNIGHT!” Another one screamed with complete and utter horror. Every knights’ face was paralyzed with fear as they looked at the Dragon leveled Sekizo. Some dropped their weapons in fear and booked it from the area. A young knight kneeled down on her knees and started crying. The Nine-Tails slowly took a step closer to them. They yelped in fright, trying to charge at her again.

Fellusaifu motionlessly stood in place as knights surrounded her. They were everywhere from in the air to the underground. And without hesitation, Fellusaifu let out her newly discovered emotions in one big ball of rage and

sadness as she mowed down the people in armor. Her tails smacked them down to the ground with the utmost rage in them. “What's wrong with this Sekizo!? It's only a Dragon Type, and yet it's so strong!?” Another knight grunted with frustration. “Look! The Sekizo's crying!” One pointed out to the crowd of warriors. They all stared at the Nine-Tails with disbelief. She had her hands covering her face, crying as the Susano'os did all the work. The knight from the hallway was picking up Fuushin's body, trying to escape with the Angel Knight. Fellusaifu's head shot up in despair and agony as she struck down the knight holding Fuushin. Her eyes were wide open while a tail retrieved the Angel Knight's body. “I heard about the Nine-Tails. But no one said it would be this strong!” A warrior stammered as he fought off the huge tails. “I've seen the Nine tails once! Its tails weren't nearly this big!” Another knight commented as she tried to dodge another Susano'o. “They look more like feathers than foxtails.” A familiar knight stated, not even fearing the tail about to strike him. He rose his sword in the air as he blocked the giant, furry Susano'o with a chuckle. The Nine-tails spotted the knight easily counter her tail. “It's you…” She said in a raspy voice. The man in blood painted armor was one of the knights back from the village massacre. “Yeah! Now if you wouldn't mind, I'll take him back!” He yelled with a grin, dodging and blocking all of the deadly tails from hitting him. Fellusaifu cradled Fuushin in her arms as she moved a strand of hair out of his face. Tears trickled down from her dead eyes as she slowly stroked his hair. “Get your demon hands off him!” The massacre knight shouted as he was about to strike the Nine-Tails.

Fellusaifu's opponent stood in place, staring at something he forgot about.

“Wait a minute… I dodged eight tails…” The knight whimpered, realizing the huge tail behind the crying Sekizo. “Impossible…” A knight said in disbelief, looking up at the skyscraping tail. It was black unlike its counterparts and seemed more twitchy and chaotic. Fellusaifu stared at the man with her widened eyes as the tail sprang towards the surviving knight. The ground split in half from the impact of the giant Susano'o as it crashed into Earth. The other knights stumbled back from the shock that the giant black tail had caused. “No way… It defeated Gillian too?” A knight cried as she ran up to the giant tail. She tried to cut it with all her might, only for the blade to bounce off the huge tail. Fellusaifu screamed at the sky with sorrow as her fox-like Susano'o bulldozed everything in its path. Buildings crumbled to the ground as the horrific tail smashed them to pieces. The remaining two hundred knights could feel the vibration from the ground as the Susano'o obliterated everything from tiny orphanages to the huge palace. The Sekizo's eyes were bloodshot from crying so much. More and more knights and soldiers confronted the tails, hoping to cut them down. They tried jumping on them, stabbing it with their spears. The tails shook out of the knights’ grasp and slammed them into the ground. Susano'os mercilessly killed off knights without getting cut or wounded. The knights formed squads to take down the tails. They charged at them with anger towards the Sekizo. They pinned a tail down only for two other tails to collide against the knights. The warriors screamed in agony as the tails either squeezed the life out of them or smashed them against the hard ground. Some even got dragged by the vicious tails or torn apart. The giant black tail was the main problem though, it slid

across the ground, acting as a moving wall as it literally crushed everything it came in contact with. A knight jumped onto it and hung onto its fur. He dangled from the tail as it slowly rose in the air. It stood up straight, only to fall, holding its position. It crashed into the dirt, making the whole ground rumble like a chaotic earthquake. The crash was so painfully loud and powerful; it made buildings near it crumble to the ground. The tailed Sekizo cried and cried as the tails obliterated everything in their wake. Dust shot up in the air as the tails slammed into the loose gravel. Knights blindly looked around, waiting to be struck down by the Sekizo's tails. One group by one got struck down by the ferocious limbs. A knight dodged up to eight tails. He cheered in triumphant with his group as the tails gave up. A shadow was slowly overcasting them up above. Their smiles slowly faded as they looked at the giant shadow getting bigger and bigger. They dropped their swords as the silhouette revealed itself as the humongous, black tail. It slowly crushed down on them, like a giant tower falling to the ground. The sound of the main tail hitting the ground made the Earth shudder. Some knights started to give up as the giant tail crushed them to the hard dirt. “This has to be some kind of cruel joke…” A knight laughed with insanity as his comrades got flattened by the shadow in the giant dust cloud. At this point, it wasn't a fight… It was hide and seek with a skyscraping tail. Some warriors knelt and prayed as their squad members were swatted away by Susano'os. “It's hundreds of knights versus nine tails! We can do i-” A knight tried to encourage his teammates as a tail stabbed him into the gravel. It was getting so serious, knights from other kingdoms and villages started arriving to ease the chaos. In the middle

of all of it, Fellusaifu quietly cried to herself, petting Fuushin's head. He was the only person that loved her. Even if it was only for a couple of hours, Fellusaifu still felt like she would love him forever. Her stomach violently growled as she held the dead knight in her lap. Her tears landed on his soft skin as she cried her heart out. Her eyes were fully opened with insanity and sorrow. She let out another scream of despair, riling up the tails, making them crazier. The tails vigorously shook as the anger reached them too. Every pain ridden cry Fellusaifu screamed, only made the tails more chaotic and violent. The tense air wavered with anger and sorrow as the tails bombarded towards the knights. A knight silently crept up on the crying Nine-Tails. She quietly raised her sword in the air and tried to strike the Sekizo. A tail struck her as fast as lightning. The blow was so strong and soaked in pain that it left a line of a crater. Fellusaifu didn't even bother looking back at the giant crack behind her. She just kept on weeping, not even caring about her surroundings. She slowly stroked the Angel Knight's face, noticing the scissors were still in him. The Sekizo slowly pulled the scissors out of Fuushin's eye. Right when she did, Fuushin started coughing back to life. Her face froze in both fear and shock at the same time. She slowly looked at the scissors with hatred as she spotted a sleeping curse. “Fellusaifu… What's going o-” He mumbled as he saw her tails with his one eye. “You…” He whimpered in fear, jumping out of her grasp and onto the ground. “What's going on!?” The angry Angel Knight demanded without hesitation as he looked around his destroyed home. The Angel Knight drew his sword out of its sheath and raised it against Fellusaifu. She was still processing that he was

alive right now. Fuushin yelled at her with utmost rage as he charged at her.

She dodged all his gruesome attacks. Her tails dragged her along, trying to protect her from the blood red blade. The Sekizo's face was still in shock while she dodged Fuushin's deadly sword. Fuushin finally got an opening, taking the risk of getting struck down by a tail. The blade was right at Fellusaifu emotionless face. She stared at the incoming blade as everything seemed to be in slow motion for her. The tailed Sekizo bit the blade, holding Fuushin in place. The Angel Knight's eyes widened as his sword wouldn't budge. “You made a promise!” He yelled at her with crazy rage. Fellusaifu broke the blade in half with her teeth as she slowly approached the knight. The Nine-Tails stared at him with her widened eyes as she walked towards him. Her feet dragged as she approached the defenseless knight. Fuushin tried throwing a punch, only for his knuckles to shatter on the impact of Fellusaifu's face. “I didn't do this.” She lied to him with a hurt tone. “The tailor destroyed everything. I killed and ate him for the greater good.” She kept on lying.

Fuushin's eye watered as he fell for her ruse. He fell to the ground as she knelt in front of him. “I'm sorry; I don't know why I would've thought you would do such a thing.” He apologized to the lying Sekizo. “I can believe you.” He cried into her shoulder. Other knights came to help kill the Sekizo. “She's got the Angel Knight!” One yelled, pointing towards them. Fellusaifu smiled as she comforted the one-eyed knight. Her tails swirled around them, creating a dome of fur. “I'll finish off the remaining Shrouders the tailor summoned.”

She assured the oblivious Fuushin. The tall, black tail rose in the air as

knights stared at it with disbelief, losing all of their confidence. “Don't worry, my fur blocks out noise, so you won't have to hear those terrible Shrouders.”

She said in a soft, loving voice. The tail struck knights as if it was a bullet train, running over and stomping them out like they were nothing. Fuushin tried to stand up, only to fall on Fellusaifu. “I'm sorry.” He apologized as Fellusaifu moved a strand of hair out of his face. “After I got hit by those scissors and fighting you, I don't have any energy left.” He explained to her.

Fellusaifu loved this, and if she could kill in secret and have him, the world would be perfect. “Or…” Fellusaifu thought as she stared at his body. “I could have a delicious meal.” She thought, craving his delectably strong body. “Are you still hungry?” He asked the Sekizo staring at him. “Huh? Oh, yeah, I am.”

She responded, regretting that she would ever think of doing such a thing.

“Why don't you eat Shrouders? Aren't they stronger than humans?” He asked her. “Oh goodness no!” She responded with a disgusted look. “Shrouders taste like sand and radiation while humans taste sweet and provide power for us.” She explained, unaware of how uncomfortable Fuushin was with this conversation. “Are all the Shrouders dead?” The tired Angel Knight asked her.

“Almost.” She responded as her tail slaughtered the incoming humans in armor. No matter how much knights tried to cut off the giant tail, it would stay hard as a rock, but fluffy as a cat. People started crying as they were forced out in battle with the tail mashing them down like bugs. “I have a question.” Fellusaifu said with a faint, wicked smile. “What is it?” Fuushin asked, looking up at her. “May I eat the leftovers since they were already killed.” She asked with malice in her smile. “No.” Fuushin coldly responded.

“Huh? Why not? You were going to allow me to eat the executed corpses.”

She countered. “Those were bad people, the knights that were killed by that terrible tailor weren’t. It would be wrong to eat them.” He said with a grunt of anger and frustration. “But… But… But…” The Nine-Tails tried to spit out as she looked at his pure skin and powerful eye. Her mouth watered, craving his sweet flesh. Fellusaifu started twitching with hunger as she sniffed his delicious scent of blood and lilacs. Her mouth widened on accident as she leaned closer to him. The unspeakable hunger started to control her mind as she pinned Fuushin to the ground. “Wh-What are you doing?” The knight asked as he tried to wriggle out of her grasp. “But, I'm so hungry!” She growled, leaning closer to him. The Nine-Tails opened her mouth to take a bite before she realized what she was doing. Her mouth turned back to normal while she quickly jumped off him. “I'm… I'm so sorry!” She cried, covering her face as she backed away from him. Fellusaifu trembled in sadness as she tried to hide herself. Fuushin grabbed her by the shoulder and turned her towards him. He rolled up his left sleeve and put his arm in front of Fellusaifu. “Eat my arm.” He ordered her, closing his eyes. “R-Really? You'll let me… You'll let me eat your arm!?” She said, a bit too excited. “But, you need-” “Just do it!” He commanded her, expecting the pain any second. Her eyes lit up as she held his arm. “I'll… I'll try to make it as painless as possible.” Fellusaifu reassured him, widening her mouth to its Sekizo form. She was going to start from the shoulder so it wouldn't be as harmful to eat the whole arm still attached to him. Right when she was about to sink her teeth into his soft skin, she yelped with pain. The Sekizo looked at her back hip. The black tail was

being pulled out by something. The Nine-Tails yelled with agony as she got pulled back by something. She opened a little peephole in between the space of her tails to see what was going on… Knights were pulling out her exhausted, hungry tail. She screamed again as they yanked harder. Fuushin stared in horror as his comrades tried to tear Fellusaifu's main tail out.

“They're misunderstanding who attacked them!” Fuushin exclaimed as he tried to get up again. “They'll tear out your tail if I don't get out there and tell them the truth.” He grunted with pain and anger. “No!” The Nine-Tails yelled at him on accident. “You have to let me eat your arm!” She begged, pouncing on top of him. Without even asking, the Sekizo started to devour his limb.

Fuushin tried his best not to yell or scream from the biting. He gritted his teeth, trying to bear the excruciating pain as the Nine-Tails ate away at his limb. Fellusaifu was so desperate for food; she even started eating the bone.

Fellusaifu stopped part way as she suddenly froze in place. The wounded Angel Knight opened his eye to see why she stopped. The Sekizo looked up at the top of the tail dome… She started to transform into the next stage of Sekizo. Her body turned into a huge Shrouder as the transformation begun.

Fellusaifu's body emerged from the large Shrouder body. Her skin turned white along with her hair. She was still attached to the giant creature behind her. The Sekizo's eyes turned blood red. Horns sprouted from her head as she cackled with pleasure at her new self. Four more eyes appeared above her head. Fuushin stumbled back as the nasty Shrouder grew. “This is… This is…

The real Fellusaifu.” He whispered, looking at the fox with blood red eyes. It was bloated with power as the new Sekizo body merged with the Shrouder.

The tails around them became even fuzzier as they grew bigger with red stripes around them. The black tail started turning bright red with a blue pearl stuck in the middle. The fox Shrouder entered its new body making Fellusaifu scream. Her tails unraveled from out of the dome and entered her body. The Knights got dragged along by the huge tail, making them land by the new Sekizo's feet. She looked at them with disgust then walked towards Fuushin. “Stop her! She is going to eat-” “I'm fine.” The Angel Knight reassured them as Fellusaifu picked him up and acted as his crutch. “What are you doing!?” Another knight angrily yelled at Fuushin. “Did you betray us?” A shy looking female knight asked him. “Of course not! Listen, Fellusaifu isn't a-” “You gave it a name!?” The head knight loudly snarled. “Everyone, it's o-” “What the hell did she do to you!?” He demanded, drawing his sword. “I'm full.” Fellusaifu interrupted, closing her eyes. The Sekizo's skin slowly started to change color. Her new white skin became a normal human color. Her hair turned back to blonde. “What the!?” A knight yelped as she stared at the Sekizo looking human. “Fuushin, listen to me. It has you under some kind of mind control.” The female knight spoke up, slowly approaching him.

Fellusaifu got in front of the Angel Knight, blocking the female knight's path.

“Fuushin White! Think about it! You're backing up a murderous Sekizo! It has killed thousands with those dreadful tails, and you're just gonna let it slide!”

The female knight started to yell. “Fellusaifu.” Fuushin called out, looking kind of ashamed. “Let's go…” He ordered her. The new Oni leveled Sekizo backed away from the knights and started to walk away with the Angel Knight. “FUUSHIN!” A knight screamed as he drew his sword and ran towards

the Oni leveled Sekizo. He slashed at Fellusaifu's back, making her bleed black liquids. She fell over as the Knight continued to stab her. Fuushin punched the knight to the ground, making his knuckles brake even more. The knight stumbled up, facing the angry Angel Knight. All the other knights stared at the bloody Sekizo in confusion and awe. “Ramsey was able to strike the Sekizo down!” They yelped in awe and excitement. All the other knights drew their swords to finish the job, only for Fuushin to pick up the knocked out knight's sword. “Move aside.” A knight commanded their old comrade. “I won't let you hurt her…” Fuushin quietly stated. “Look what she did to you!

Some of your arm and eye are missing! By the end of this, you'll be nothing but a pile of bones!” A knight yelled as he tried to strike Fuushin. The Angel Knight perfectly countered and kicked his comrade to the ground. The other knights charged at the disabled knight. The woman in armor tried to stab Fuushin by the side as another knight distracted him. The Angel Knight stabbed his sword into the ground and did a handstand on it, avoiding both blows from the knights. He spun off his sword and struck the female knight's leg joints while avoiding another blade. A knight tried to do the same trick only for the almighty Angel Knight to step on his blade and kick him to the ground. Three knights circled Fuushin as they charged at him with their swords drawn. He jumped in the air, avoiding all three blades from penetrating his skin. The knights were running too fast, ending up in them killing each other. “Tch! This is getting out of hand!” The frustrated Angel Knight said as more and more of his ex-comrades died. He heard a screech of pain from Fellusaifu as she tried to get up. Anger surged through Fuushin's

body as he ran over to her. “Are you okay? Just a minute ago, my punch didn't even leave a mark.” The red-haired man asked, helping Fellusaifu off the ground as the remaining two knights slowly approached them with their blades out. Fellusaifu looked up at him with sad eyes. “I'm trying to become more human by holding back my power…

One year later…

Rain poured outside.

A clock ticked as the sound of raindrops echoed through Fellusaifu's mind.

Her mind was at peace.

Still chaotic and Sekizo like.

But at peace.

She was asleep.

Dreaming about the future and what it held.

The only thing that ran through her head was Fuushin.

Fuushin this.

Fuushin that.

Fuushin was everything.

She wouldn't be sleeping in a king's sized bed with gold, silky blankets if it wasn't for Fuushin.

She wouldn't be inside where it was warm and dry if it wasn't for Fuushin.

She wouldn't have someone to snuggle with if Fuushin wasn't there.

Even in her sleep, Fellusaifu could feel Fuushin's steady breathing and hear his steady sighs from time to time.

Even after the Esperindose Massacre, Fellusaifu was able to stop killing.

And all it took was one man.

One person who gave a human-like creature, a chance to be the same as everyone else.

Fellusaifu's dogs sniffled time to time on her, scratching their ears or readjusting their sleeping position on the bed.

Even though the rain was constant and heavy, it still lightly drizzled onto the outside pavement.

Fellusaifu was having a dream where she was lying in the middle of a shallow lake.

The lake reflected all of Fellusaifu's memories of her life.

The lake was only about two inches deep, but two acres wide.

Her body was spread out, trying to take up as much space as possible.

Fellusaifu's eyes were wide open, and a normal brown with natural whiteness.

She could not feel more comfortable.

It was like she was high or something.

Because nothing bothered her.

At all.

The water around her started to rupture and twist.

The blonde haired girl woke up, slightly opening her eyes without moving.

Fuushin was up, unable to sleep because of the rain.

“What's the matter.”

“Can't sleep.”

“Too noisy.”

“Not at all.”

“Too peaceful.”

“Well, I want to go.”

“Back to sleep.”

“And I can't do that without.”

“My Fuushin.”

Tails wrapped around Fuushin, pulling him back to bed.

Fellusaifu put her arm over the red-haired male.

Trying to get back to sleep.

Fellusaifu's hand slowly draped over Fuushin's eyes, forcing them closed.

She kissed his neck, then went back to sleep.

“I don't like to talk about the rest.” Fellusaifu said in her bed, totally cliffhanging the story. A tear trickled down her face, remembering all the sacred memories she held so dearly. “Is that why you like Dragons and foxes so much?” Yuuki asked the past Sekizo, sitting on her bed like a little girl. The blonde replied by nodding her head yes. “They remind me of his sweet personality.” She said in her soft, quiet voice. “He lived for a decent amount of years before passing away from a disease.” Fellusaifu explained the rest of the story. “Caused by me…” She added to her sentence. They all looked at her with surprise that she would tell them something so horrific. The Sekizo's hands trembled as her eyes watered. “Sekizos aren't supposed to have children.” She said in a voice that sounded like it could shatter at any second.

Fellusaifu still tried to smile as those words came out of her mouth. “After our baby was born… She died the next day while my husband passed away the second she was born.” The Sekizo cried, covering her face. “To think though… it was all my fault… because I wanted to have a baby with him!” Fellusaifu

continued to cry, covering her mouth so she wouldn't gasp as loud. “Is that why you raised the child you found in the woods? Because you wanted a child? Even if it wasn't your own?” Haruko suspiciously asked. “You raised her, trying to get your old life back together, correct?” He questioned her.

“You just wanted someone to love you, but not anyone… It had to be the knight you fell in love with.” Marilyn joined in, feeling bad for the Sekizo.

“Well, I took care of the child I found in the woods. It made me less violent and full to have her near me.” Fellusaifu explained to them. “What did you name your child?” Yuuki asked. “I named her Miyu…” The blonde answered with a sigh of memories. “Miyu was the youngest Sekizo in history. She liked playing ball and just loved books.” Fellusaifu chuckled at the old memories of her little girl. “That's weird; usually Shrouders are fully grown when they are made, was she taken over by one and became a Sekizo?” Yuuki asked her, tilting her head in confusion. Fellusaifu hesitated for a second before answering. “I don't exactly know, I was burying my… B-Baby and husband when I saw Miyu in the woods. She went through all of the stages at once. It was quite terrifying to watch, she even turned inside out.” Fellusaifu said with horror in her eyes. Hideaki spotted Mitsuko leaning closer towards Fellusaifu, trying to listen to her story. Fellusaifu's eyes shot towards the white-haired girl, spotting her moving closer. “I took the four-year-old into my house, hoping she would like it.” Fellusaifu continued, ignoring Mitsuko. “Miyu loved it; apparently she had lived in the woods her whole life, eating Shrouders and deer.” Fellusaifu said as she shuddered at the thought of eating a nasty Shrouder. “I fed Miyu proper meat and gave her a place she could call

home. After a while, she started to call me mommy. Just hearing those words come out of her mouth made me feel so happy. I kept myself disguised as a human when I entered the market to get more food from the butcher-” “Woah Woah Woah… The butcher killed people and sold them to you?”

Hideaki interrupted her story. “Is that wrong?” She shyly asked. “On so many levels.” He responded, ready to throw up. “Well, he didn't kill them.

Whenever there was a war or battle of some sort, he would pick up the leftovers.” The blonde explained to him, feeling embarrassed. “Okay, that's a little better.” The nauseous kid said as he sat down. “He was so kind, fetching food for Miyu and me.” Fellusaifu remembered the man's generosity. “He was one of the few people who gave me a chance. After he saw Miyu, he started fetching our meals every night for free.” She giggled in her quiet voice. “The thing was with Miyu; she had crimson red skin and sun like eyes. It was a shame no one else could see her beauty. The only downside of her magnificent eyes was how power hungry they were. She snuck out to go get more power, eating foster homes and inns full of people.” Fellusaifu growled with frustration at the old memory. The Sekizo's scowl slowly turned back to a smile as she explained the rest. “When I found this out, I tried to talk to her about eating what we have. She whined and complained about it like crazy… until I introduced her to books. Miyu's face lit up as I read her the pages.

Books so enthralled Miyu, all she did was read them. That's when I started calling her my little bookworm. Even when she ate, she would read. In the bath, she would read. Even in her sleep.” Fellusaifu chuckled with happiness as she closed the slants in her eyes, holding back some of her energy. “I’m

getting tired.” She yawned, stretching out. “Aw, I want to hear more stories though!” Yuuki pouted. “What about your life? What was it like?” Hideaki asked Yuuki, curiously. “Oh! You want to know about my murderous past!

Okay! I'll tell you how Marilyn and I got together and how much I've killed!”

Yuuki clapped at her statement.

Chapter 4: The Making Of A Sekizo.

Yuuki was sitting on a bench with the maximum amount of boredom and disinterest as she watched Marilyn's little sisters practice ballet in a small room. The twins danced with the other children, elegantly spinning on their toes and jumping in the air with the maximum height. She looked to her side, checking on Marilyn. The little boy sat there and played with the little stuffed animal she had given to him earlier. Yuuki let out a faint smile as she watched her tiny Marilyn snuggle next to it. The Sekizo in disguise looked up at the elegant girls in white tutus and leotards as they pranced around the room, following their teacher's orders. Yuuki frowned again, hating but loving her life at the same time. For some reason, when the girls spun, it reminded her of the Quickfang's excruciating twirl attack. Another flashback kicked in.

Yuuki was hooked up to a giant machine, wires and pipes pierced her body as she breathed heavily. Her eyes were like rubies that shined in the sunlight.

Her skin was as white as bones. A four-year-old boy looked up at her, confused and worried. “Are you okay?” He asked in his innocent tone. The

Sadistic Princess growled like an animal as she tried to break through the pipes. “Do you need help?” He asked her again. Yuuki snapped out of her trance as she continued to watch the ballet. It wasn't even a second before they spun again, reminding the Sekizo of the past once more. “You look like you have owies all on you?” He spotted, even more concerned. Yuuki screeched a terrifying sound at him. She twisted and turned, trying to break the metal pipes connecting her to the huge room. The ballerinas finally ended their routine, bringing back Yuuki to the present. Marilyn's pink haired sister skipped over to her, looking joyful and excited. “Did you like my performance?” She asked with glee. Yuuki nodded her head then petted Marilyn's little sister, still holding her bored “I don't care” look. Marilyn's blue-haired sister ran up to Yuuki, trying to get the same gesture of affection as her sister. The white-haired Sekizo petted both of their heads, making them happy that they had someone to love them. Their smiles brought back memories of her first encounter with them. Their sweet twin smiles as they ran up to Yuuki with gleaming, hopeful eyes. They had been sleeping in a cave ever since their parents abandoned them. The Sadistic Princess's eye twitched as the girls played with her hair. She didn't know what to think about this. “Wow, you're so pretty.” The pink haired girl adored the Sekizo.

“Your skin and hair remind me of snow!” The other twin exclaimed with happiness. Yuuki let out a little laugh as they complimented her. “Ooh, look at her eyes, Lemi! They so shiny!” The blue haired girl admired, looking at Yuuki’s ruby red eyes. “Hey! Yuuki! Let's get ice cream!” Lemi exclaimed, bringing her back to reality once more. “Oh, umm… Sure.” Yuuki responded

as she stood up. Marilyn followed as the twins held onto Yuuki's hands.

“Thank you again for the bear!” Marilyn told Yuuki. “Oh… Yeah.” She responded with a little nod. They walked out of the dance studio and onto the warm pavement. The twins skipped to the frozen delicacies stand, still holding onto Yuuki's hand. The white-haired Sekizo had a zoned out look on her face as the girls dragged her along to the stand. “What would you two like?” She knelt down and asked the twins. “Two peanut brittle covered peanut butter ice cream cones please!” They responded in unison, looking at her with joy and happiness. Yuuki turned to Marilyn and asked him what he wanted. “One vanilla bean cone please.” He told her, still playing with his new stuffed bear. Yuuki stood up and ordered the cones, then walked over to the sitting area and sat down at a small, hexagon-shaped table with the girls and Marilyn. “Mare, why did you get what I got?” Lemi asked her sister.

“Because! I like the things you like!” She happily responded. “Oh, I see!” Lemi exclaimed, equally as happy. Yuuki slumped on her hand, still looking bored and disinterested. “Hey, Marilyn! Can I play with your stuffed animal?” Mare asked her brother. “No way! This was from Yuuki, and I'm never ever never ever never ever letting go of it.” Marilyn said, burying his face into the bear’s fur. “Give it!” Mare commanded, trying to pull the bear away from Marilyn.

“No! It's mine! Let go!” Marilyn whined, losing the doll to his sister. “Yuuki!

Tell Mare to give me back Eren!” He begged the bored Sekizo. The whitehaired Sekizo stared at Marilyn for a long second before she simply walked away from the table and into a nearby store. “Yuuki! Yuuki! Yuuki!” Marilyn cried as his sisters played with his stuffed animal. Yuuki walked out of the

store with two bags in her hands. The Sekizo sat down and pulled out a pink stuffed bear and a blue stuffed bear out of the bag. Lemi and Mare’s faces lit up as they saw the two stuffed animals. They gave Marilyn back his bear and ran over to Yuuki's side. “Are those for us?” They excitedly asked. “Don't spill your ice cream on them.” Yuuki advised, handing over the fluffy bears to them. Lemi received the blue bear while Mare got the pink one. They both hugged Yuuki with happiness as they thanked her. The ice cream arrived as the two girls sat back down. The kids ate their frozen treats while Yuuki watched them. “Do you want a bite?” Marilyn offered her, holding out his vanilla cone. She looked at it for a long second, then took a little lick. She blinked a couple of times as the flavor manifested itself. “May… I have some more?” She asked the six-year-old. He held out his cone as Yuuki took another lick. She let the frozen milk melt in her mouth, preserving the flavor of the dairy treat. Yuuki walked over to the ice cream stand and ordered herself a vanilla bean ice cream cone. She sat back down with the surprised kids. “What's the matter?” She asked, looking at their faces. They all smiled as they told her why they were surprised. “You never eat!” Lemi pointed out.

“When we saw you get ice cream, it made us really happy.” Mare added, squeezing her teddy bear. “And it's all thanks to me! Right, Yuuki?” Marilyn asked her. “Oh… Yeah, thank you.” Yuuki said, digging into her vanilla ice cream cone. She ate in tiny portions, taking small licks while letting the ice cream melt in her mouth. She bunched herself up like someone in a crowded place. “Wow… Even the way she eats is cute!” Lemi exclaimed, pointing at the white-haired girl. Yuuki looked up at them with her dull eyes. She started

to doze off again, remembering her family. “Aw, you eat in the cutest way.”

Yuuki's mother would always say, stroking her hair and comforting her. She strayed off into another memory… “Yuuki… Mommy loves you… That's why she's gonna stay here while you run…” Yuuki's mother told her. Her father was nothing more than a skeleton now. “Yuuki…” Her mother said as the brown-haired Yuuki stared at the blur that struck her mother. “Yuuki…

Yuuki…” “Yuuki!” Marilyn shouted at the entranced girl, tugging her hand.

She slowly looked down at the boy pulling her hand. “Are you okay? You smooshed your ice cream.” Marilyn pointed out. “Oh… Yeah, I'm fine.” Yuuki responded as she looked down at the melting mess in her hands. “Do you want mine?” The black haired boy offered, holding his ice cream up to the Sekizo. “Ooh! Try some of mine too!” Lemi offered as she also held her frozen treat up to Yuuki. “N-No thank you…” The white-haired Sekizo responded, declining their offer. “Please! Pretty please!” Lemi begged as she touched the peanut brittle ice cream to the Sekizo's cheek. “Fine… If you want me to.”

Yuuki agreed, taking a tiny lick of the pink haired girl's ice cream. She let the peanut taste linger in her mouth, examining the unusual taste. The whitehaired Sekizo frowned as the after taste kicked in. She quickly ran to a garbage can and vomited the ice cream she had earlier. “D-Disgusting!” Yuuki accidentally said out loud, trying to get the peanut butter taste out of her mouth. “You didn't like it?” Lemi whimpered, ready to burst out in tears.

Yuuki didn't respond. She just blinked at the pink haired girl, trying to think up of an excuse. “I was… Full.” The white-haired Sekizo told her daughter like figure, obviously lying. To Yuuki, lying was never her strong suit. She told the

plain truth to whoever she saw. “Aww, poor Yuuki, she doesn't feel good.”

Mare said, looking at the white-haired Sekizo with concern. Yuuki walked back over to the table, people staring at her because of the leftover vomit on her face. “Are you okay, Yuuki?” Marilyn asked as he offered his stuffed animal for comfort. “I'm fine.” The Sekizo reassured the little boy. “Okay, do you want to snuggle with Eren?” The black-haired boy asked, pushing the teddy bear closer to Yuuki. “I'm fine.” Yuuki said again as she pushed the stuffed animal back. “Oh, okay.” Marilyn said as he snuggled with the bear instead. “Done!” The twins exclaimed as they finished their ice creams. Yuuki let out a tiny chuckle as the two girls looked at her with their bright smiles.

“Such fun.” The white-haired Sekizo thought, patting both of the girls’ head.

“Ready to go home?” She asked the three. “Yep!” Marilyn replied as he got off his chair. Lemi and Mare grabbed onto Yuuki's hands, ready to start their walk home. “Thanks again for the stuffed animals!” Lemi said, sweetly smiling at Yuuki. “Yeah, thank you!” Marilyn also thanked as he hugged the whitehaired Sekizo's leg. “When we get back, I'll make my super duper awesome soup for you!” Mare giggled. “Oh yeah, you don't feel good.” The blue haired girl remembered, looking at the ground with disappointment. “Let's get going.” Yuuki said, starting their walk. “Say say, Yuuki! Wanna play dolls when we get home!” Lemi asked as she tugged the Sekizo's hand. “No, but I will.” Yuuki responded with tired eyes. “Yay!” The pink haired girl exclaimed with joy. “Aw, but I wanted to play with Yuuki!” Mare whined, frowning at her sister. “You can play dolls with us.” Lemi offered. “No! I wanna brush Yuuki's hair!” Mare continued to whine. “Brush my hair while I'm playing dolls.”

Yuuki suggested, still holding her uninterested expression. “Oh… Okay!” The twins said in unison. Yuuki and the three kids entered a gloomy forest, getting closer and closer to their destination. “What's for dinner, Yuuki?”

Marilyn asked, playing with his stuffed animal. “Damn it… I forgot.” Yuuki replied, forgetting to get something to eat. “Aw, again?” Lemi huffed. “I'm sorry.” Yuuki apologized with her tired eyes. “Don't worry. I'll make my super duper awesome soup!” Mare exclaimed with excitement. “Mare, your soup isn't real.” Yuuki informed the little girl, remembering how much times she had to pretend to eat imaginary soup out of a bowl. “I know, but it's still fun!”

Mare giggled as they entered an old cabin. “It's okay, Yuuki. We're fine.” Lemi reassured the white-haired Sekizo. “No, it's not. I forgot all our damn food.”

Yuuki swore. “Don't worry; we're used to going days without food, remember?” Marilyn told the white-haired Sekizo. Yuuki looked around at the abandoned cabin, wondering when she could afford a liveable housing space.

“I need to get a different job.” Yuuki thought to herself, hating being a waitress at a Necromantic restaurant. “Tch! How did I go from the Sadistic Princess to a damn waitress!?” Yuuki asked herself as she got a cardboard box down from a creaky shelf. “What doll do you want to be?” Lemi asked, pulling out four dolls out of the box and onto the floor. “Yuuki! Where's the brush!?”

Mare asked from across the cabin. “Under our bed!” Marilyn answered for the white-haired Sekizo. “Oh, okay!” Mare said, finding the hair utensil. “Pick one, Yuuki.” Lemi ordered as she pointed to the dolls. “Yeah.” Yuuki responded, picking the same old brown haired doll that reminded her of her mother. Yuuki stared at the doll, looking straight into its green eyes.

“Mommy! Just a couple more minutes?” Young Yuuki asked her busy mom.

“Sorry honey, mommy can't play anymore. Go ask daddy.” Yuuki's mother suggested, writing with her quilt. “Daddy said no too.” Yuuki said with a frown. “Well, why don't you ask one of the servants?” Yuuki's green-eyed mother said, not even looking at her daughter. “I want you to though!” Yuuki whined, jumping up and down with anger. “Honey, I'm dealing with a very important-” “Play with me!” Yuuki cried as she ripped the papers away from her mother's desk. “Petra Strelazía Königin! Those are very important documents!” Yuuki's mother yelled, slamming her palms on the wooden desk with frustration. “Play with me!” Yuuki continued to beg as her mother tried to get her papers back. “This isn't a game, Petra!” Yuuki's mother yelled, chasing her daughter around the room. Yuuki was running around, holding the papers in her hand as she ran from her mother. The brown haired girl slipped, accidentally ripping the papers in half. “PETRA!!!” Yuuki's mother screamed. “Get the Hell out!” She yelled at her daughter. “But-” “No buts!

You just ruined a confederal agreements contract!” Yuuki's mother shouted as she grabbed her daughter by the arm. “Get out, Petra! Get out!” She yelled, throwing her daughter out the door and locking it. “Yuuki! Yuuki! Yuuki!”

Lemi shouted as she repeatedly poked the Sekizo's head, snapping her out of the lucid memory. Yuuki looked down at her hands. Her nails were dug into the wooden floor while her veins popped out. “Y-Yuuki?” Marilyn whimpered, looking at the frightening Sekizo. Yuuki looked back up, scowling at the children. Then she quickly realized what she was doing. Yuuki cleared her throat and picked up her posture, trying to act normal again. “I-I'm scared,

Marilyn.” Lemi whimpered as both of the twins hid behind their older brother. “Tch! I did it again!” Yuuki thought with anger towards herself. “I'm sorry… I… I lost myself.” The white-haired Sekizo apologized with a bow.

“Mare, please keep brushing my hair; it has knots and snarls.” Yuuki ordered the scared twin, holding out the gold engraved brush for the little girl.

“Dollies?” She asked Lemi, holding out the doll too. Both the twins slowly and carefully approached Yuuki, still a little scared. “Did you have the bad awakey dream again?” Marilyn asked with an adorable concerned frown. “Uh-huh, I'm sorry.” Yuuki apologized as she played dolls with Lemi while silently bearing the pain of having a little girl rip a brush through her hair. After a couple of minutes of brushing, that sharp and irritating pain of having hair ripped out will turn into a soft and slow stroke. “Yuuki? Where's the house?”

Lemi asked the white-haired Sekizo, looking around for their “house.”

“Oh, yes, house.” Yuuki remembered as she got up and grabbed the cardboard box she got the dolls out of. She flipped it over, revealing poorly drawn windows and a door. Crayons and colored pencils designed the colorful cardboard house. “Ooh, let's go inside, sister!” Lemi pretended to be the doll, putting it into the cardboard house. “Okay.” Yuuki plainly agreed as she also put her doll in the box. “Ow…” She stated as the sound of hair getting ripped out of her head sounded through her ears. “Oops…” Mare awkwardly said, looking at the brush with a chunk of strands of long hair. “Sorry.” The blue haired girl apologized as she took the ponytail like strand of hair out of the brush. “Don't do it again.” Yuuki ordered as she continued playing dolls. The bald spot on Yuuki's head was already growing back, just like magic. “Okay,

I'm going to school. Ooh ooh! It's show and tell, can I bring my teddy bear?”

Lemi's doll “asked” Yuuki's doll. “Oh, yeah, you can.” Yuuki's doll “answered” as it nodded its head. “Yay!” Lemi cheered as the doll got out of the cardboard house, carrying a stuffed animal bigger than itself. “Kay! Bye Bye! Love you!”

Lemi called out as her doll left/went behind the twin’s back. “Oh no! A terrible big monster is destroying the house!” Marilyn joined in on the fun, trampling the custom made house. The taped parts started to fall off, leaving a colored red cardboard mess. Yuuki's eyes widened as she had Deja Vu, looking down at the screaming Lemi, the doll with the teddy bear near it, the red mess of a used to cardboard house, and Yuuki's doll. The worst, most terrible, horrible, traumatizing memory hit Yuuki like a train… The day everything fell apart. The white-haired Sekizo went into another daydreaming trance as Lemi's doll became herself, and the crushed up, red, house to light ablaze while Yuuki's doll disappeared. And all at once… Yuuki was the doll. “M-Mother?” Yuuki whimpered as she walked towards her flaming house. Everything was gone; there was nothing left to save. Yuuki picked up a burning picture of her and her family, looking at it with unimaginable fear as it slowly turned to ash. “Mother!” She screamed at the top of her lungs, desperately looking around for her parents. Yuuki could hear the sounds of arrows flying into each other. “Wh-What is that?” She asked, looking up to at the sky. Pink and red star looking lights clashed against each other, swerving around the sky as they fought. “What's going on?” The little girl cried as tears streamed down her face. “I-I need to find Mommy and Daddy.” Yuuki told herself, getting back on task. The huge house was already

half burnt down, still roaring with fire and heat. “M-Mother! Daddy!” She called out for her parents as the house responded with its crackling flames.

Ash flew everywhere as she continued to look. Smoke invaded her lungs, making her cough and gag for air. “Mother!” Yuuki continued to cry, squeezing her teddy bear for comfort. The brown-haired girl's belongings lied there, burning before her very eyes. All of the dresses and blankets her mother made for her, gone with the rest of the mansion. “Why? Why is this happening?” The little girl asked herself as she fell to her knees, watching the huge portrait of her family erode to black firewood. The sounds of speeding arrows continued as the two star-like lights collided, trying to burn each other out. A pillar behind Yuuki fell, completely consumed by flames. “Need to find Mommy! Need to find Daddy!” She cried, getting up from the ashy ground. Yuuki heard a loud boom like something just exploded in a soundproof room. She looked up at the sky where the sound shot from, only to see the pink light falling to the ground. It continued to bolt to the Earth like a meteor as it came closer and closer to Yuuki's house. “N-No… No! Don't fall on Mommy and Daddy's house!” The little girl yelled with pure agony and sorrow before she started to run away from the sight. The red light hovered in the air, slowly making its landing. “Mommy… Help me!” She continued to cry, running through the fiery landscape. Smoke cinged her nose as the fumes entered her nostrils. Yuuki could feel the ground shake as something hit the Earth. Yuuki ran and ran as her surroundings continued to burn to ash and burnt rubble. “P… etra…” A voice called out to her. “Huh? D-Daddy?” Yuuki asked the air, looking around for her father. A hand grabbed her… Her father's

hand. The black haired man was trapped under a statue, slowly getting crushed by his business partner's gift. “Daddy!” Yuuki cried as she knelt to the man's side. “S-S-S-Save your m-mother…” Yuuki's father told her, slowly closing his eyes. “D-Daddy? Daddy! Father! Dad!” The little girl screamed at the dead body, vigorously shaking it. While Yuuki was trying to wake up her deceased parent, an even brighter light source blazed behind her. She slowly turned around, shaking with fear of what was to come. A large plume of scorching fire consumed her father's field, completely turning it to ash. Yuuki stopped shaking her father and started to run towards the giant flames. “NNeed to find m-mommy!” She thought with tears running down her face. The little girl left her teddy bear, leaving it to burn next to her father. Memories trickled into her mind as she passed all of her burning belongings. Yuuki kept on running. No matter what the little girl saw, she kept on searching for her female parent. Her body felt like it was ready to collapse.

Yuuki could feel overwhelmingly powerful footsteps as she got closer and closer to the inferno of a field. The brown haired girl could see a bulky white figure in front of the area as she looked through a hole in her burning house.

Something caught Yuuki's eye. The red light was blazing orange, falling to the ground like the pink one. Yuuki stopped gazing at the falling light and turned her attention to the white figure approaching her house. It took slow but agonizingly powerful steps, making the ground crack and sink. The closer and closer the white figure got, the heavier Yuuki felt. Another mighty thud echoed through the area as the other light extinguished, hitting the Earth.

Before Yuuki knew it, she could see the white figure perfectly. It's armor like body, entirely made out of some kind of shell. It was big and bulky, like the white figure itself was a one-person army. “That's… That's!” Yuuki squealed with fear as she looked at the huge figure. “Jugo!” She screamed with complete and utter horror, falling to her knees as his power overpowered her.

The so-called Jugo looked like a traditional knight with its large looking helmet and eye holes. The white figure had six eye holes, all containing a gleaming, red orb.

Jugo had a huge spine-like tail that reached over twenty feet. At the end of the tail was a grapple-like claw, clenched and ready to be used. Jugo's shell armor was bone white with a few tiny scratches. On Jugo's back lied six, perfectly aligned, armor-like, bone white, sturdy, hard, huge tentacles with small flicks of fire on the tips. “N-No… He did this! He burned everything!”

Yuuki cried as she tried to get up from the weight of Jugo's energy. The brown haired girl could feel her fragile body getting crushed by Jugo's chaotically, insane power. The white figure walked by Yuuki, showing his giant like size.

His size towered over Yuuki's father's twelve feet statues. Fire fizzled out near the giant Sekizo as he walked passed it, still leaving lots of the mansion on fire. Yuuki slowly could feel the pressure lessen as Jugo kept on walking farther and farther away from her. “H-He did this! D-Daddy’s asleep because of him!” The little girl cried as she felt something pick her up. “Mommy…

Where are you!?” She continued to cry, not realizing she was being carried.

“Mother's right here, dear!” The woman carrying Yuuki said as she pulled Yuuki up to her. “M-Mommy!” Yuuki yelled as she saw her mother's face. Her

face was badly burnt on one side of her cheek, other then that, she was fine.

“Mommy! Mommy!” Yuuki yelped as she cried into her mother's shoulder.

“D-D-Daddy’s-” “I know, dear.” Yuuki's mother whimpered as she hugged her daughter. “Petra, I need you to head to Ymìr’s house, okay?” She told Yuuki, setting her down and moving her hair out of the little girl's face.

“What about you?” Yuuki asked, trying to stop crying. “Mommy… Mommy has to help her friend.” Yuuki's mother said as a tear trickled down her cheek.

“Look at you, my darling girl.” She stated, starting to cry as she put her hand against Yuuki's face. “Ymìr's mother will take care of you, okay? You need to run from here, Petra.” Yuuki's mother told her, starting to stand up. “Why aren't you coming?” Yuuki asked as she grabbed onto her mother's ashy dress.

“Mother has to pay back her debt.” The brown-haired woman answered as she detached Yuuki's hand from her clothing. “N-No! Don't leave me!” The little girl cried, grabbing onto her mother's dress again. “Petra! Let go! You'll die if you stay here! Just go! Leave mommy!” Yuuki's mother pleaded as she pushed away her crying daughter. Before the two knew it, a violent gust of wind burst through the air, vigorously blowing the daughter and mother to the ground.

“Petra! That is the power my friend is facing right now! I need to help her!”

Yuuki's mother told the little girl as she pointed to a destroyed mountain.

“Come with me!” Yuuki kept on pleading, not letting go of the only person she had left. Before Yuuki knew it, a female appeared behind her mother, looking worn out and tired. She wore a red Oni mask with white markings all over it, complimenting her, long, silky, white hair. The white-haired woman

was clothed in a black trench cloak, covering the silver armor she wore underneath. “Are you done yet?” The mysterious woman growled with impatience and pain. “Petra! Let go!” Yuuki's mother continued to beg, finally able to unclench her daughter's hands. A giant piece of land flew towards the three females. The mysterious woman sprang at the huge chunk of Earth, twirling as she flew towards it. Her foot kicked the giant rock, completely splitting it in half. “Goddess Of Purge!” Yuuki's mother yelled as she held out her hands towards the pieces of land. They stopped in place, hovering in the air as the brown-haired woman struggled to keep her arms up.

“M-Mother?” Yuuki whimpered, watching her parent raise her hands higher.

“PETRA! RUN!” She commanded, throwing her hands back down. The giant chunks of land dropped towards the ground, completely putting out the huge mansion fire. “I'm not leaving without y-” Yuuki was saying before Jugo appeared out of nowhere. “Crap!” The mysterious woman snarled as she jumped out of the way of the white figure. “Die!” Yuuki's mother yelled as she held her hands in front of Jugo. The shelled man simply started walking towards her as Yuuki's mother desperately tried to keep her hands held up.

“It's… It's not working!” The brown-haired woman yelped, trying harder and harder. “Farewell, old friend.” The mysterious woman said as she backed away from Yuuki's mother. The brown haired be woman turned to her daughter, looking distressed. “Petra-” She was saying before Jugo slammed her into the ground, quick as a rabbit. Dust and dirt were everywhere as the Earth shook from the devastating blow. “My turn.” The woman wearing the Oni mask stated as she disappeared into a blur. Jugo slowly got back up from

his deadly attack, looking at Yuuki and the massive piece of broken land he'd created. The Sekizo's six eyes sent Hellish fear and agony through Yuuki like they were looking into her very soul. The mysterious woman landed a kick on Jugo's neck, not even making him flinch. Jugo quickly grabbed the masked woman and viciously threw her. A mountain crumbled apart where she landed, making an avalanche of rocks slide down the broken terrain. Jugo's Hellish gaze slowly turned back to Yuuki, his eyes gleaming like the very depths of crimson Hell.

“It's nothing much, just a normal life of an imprisoned Sekizo that got released by her soulmate,” Yuuki told the others with a sigh. “Now look at us!

Two love birds!” Yuuki giggled as she hugged the black haired male. “Ooh, maybe in the future Hideaki and I can be like that.” Mitsuko daydreamed, not paying attention to what Haruko was saying. “Yeah-no… I refuse to beat up some helpless girl.” Hideaki disagreed to whatever Haruko had said. “What are we talking about?” Mitsuko asked, snapping out of her daydream. “Haruko wants us to attack Yuuki,” Hideaki informed her, looking disgusted by the purple-haired man's wishes. “Didn't you beat her up in the other room just a second ago?” Mitsuko asked him, making him look like the bad guy. “Yes… Yes, he did.” Marilyn said through gritted teeth. “Don't worry! I can take care of myself!” Yuuki said proudly. “Before we start that, I have a question for Mitsuko, how are you speaking my language perfectly?” Hideaki questioned the white-haired girl. “What do you mean? You're the one speaking Gladnos.”

Mitsuko said, equally as confused as the orange haired male. “In our world,

everyone speaks the same language, doesn't matter if you know it, because it all sounds like your language, to you at least,” Haruko explained to the duo.

“Oh, I guess that makes sense… So if we ever need a chat, we could just come here?” Hideaki asked. “Well, you could, but… You guys haven't quite mastered… Well, anything. You don't know how to control your Fairy Royalty.

You don't know how to even travel to one world to another, or fight.” The cateyed man told them the truth, slightly offending them. “Excuse me! I know how to fight; my mother taught me.” Mitsuko smugly stated as she folded her arms and looked away from the group of people. “One second ago, you were shy and scared, then the next, you're full of energy and life.” Marilyn spotted, getting annoyed with the golden-eyed girl's enthusiasm already. “It's probably because Fellusaifu's asleep.” Haruko theorized, inspecting the hyper white-haired girl. Hideaki looked at the sleeping blonde. Her wavy beige hair spread across the bed while she slept like a princess waiting for her prince.

“She's pretty cute, for being decades old that is.” The orange haired male thought as Mitsuko waved her hand in front of the dazed Hideaki's face.

“Hide? Hide? What are you staring at?” The white-haired girl asked, getting a little upset with the young man. “Huh? What?” Hideaki blinked back into reality. “You were staring at Fellusaifu.” Mitsuko huffed with a frown and puckered lips. “Okay! Let's fight Yuuki!” Hideaki changed the subject with a clap of his hands. “Wait a minute; you can't just-” “Yosh! Come at me!” Yuuki taunted as Marilyn sighed with irritation.

Chapter 5: Fairy Royalty.

“How about we take this into the training hall before you break anything in here.” The black haired man suggested as he walked over to the door and opened it. “Oh… Yeah.” Yuuki agreed as she stepped out the door. “Mitsuko, come here. I'm going to show you how to open any door you want.” Yuuki told her fellow white-haired “friend.”

“Ooh, okay!” Mitsuko obliged as she ran over to Yuuki's side. “So, what you wanna do, is imagine a huge pool of water, filling up the room. Then you raise your hand against a wall and the room you wish to go to pops up! As simple as that!” Yuuki taught the girl with golden eyes. “Okay! I'll give it a go!” Mitsuko exclaimed, confident in her skills as she rose her hand towards the wall. To everyone's astonishment, a dark blue door did appear. Something was off though, Yuuki and Haruko were both holding back laughs and the door seemed to move like some sort of blue liquid was being projected onto it.

“Yay! I did it!” Mitsuko cheered as she opened up the strange door. Water came gushing out of it, completely drenching the golden-eyed girl in the water. “Wow, that's a lot of Magno.” Hideaki thought as he tried holding back his own laughter. Mitsuko stood in place, her mouth hanging open with shock and embarrassment. “Did I mention when you imagine a room, that's the room you're gonna get? Well, most of the time.” Yuuki laughed, mocking the soaked girl. Mitsuko huffed with anger as Yuuki opened the correct door.

“And don't think that'll be the end of my ways to make your life miserable.”

Yuuki spat at Mitsuko as she entered the new room with the others. “Wow, it’s huge…” Hideaki stated as his voice bounced off the white padded walls.

The room had numerous training weapons and dummies used for practice.

Compared to the huge ballroom they saw, it was nothing compared to this football stadium sized terrain. “Geez, how much does this cost to have this?”

Hideaki asked, still awestruck by its size. “When your two royal fairies…

Nothing.” Haruko said, obviously jealous of their position. “This palace can connect to other buildings, like Fellusaifu's mansion for example.” Haruko grumpily explained. “Okay okay okay! Can we just fight now?” Yuuki impatiently asked. “I warned yo-” Hideaki tried saying before Yuuki slammed her elbow into his rib cage, making him fly about three feet in the air. The orange haired boy started coughing from the impact of the blow. “Aw, done already?” Yuuki teased, making an innocent face. “Hide!” Mitsuko yelped as she ran over to the orange haired boy's side. Yuuki kicked the golden-eyed girl up in the air then kneed her back as she was falling. Mitsuko spat up blood as she fell onto the floor. “Hideaki! Dig deep inside your mind and activate your inner monster!” Haruko yelled at the injured male, trying to support and help Hideaki defend himself against Yuuki. “Looks like I'll just knock you out right now!” The white-haired Sekizo laughed as she readied herself to kick Hideaki again. “Find my inner monster?” Hideaki repeated with confusion. “What does Haruko mea-” Hideaki was saying before blood red eyes to tainted his mind.

“Brother … Weren't you going to save me?”

A painfully familiar voice asked. “Agh! What the… Hell is this!?” Hideaki shouted as the eyes inside his mind shook and squirmed. “Woah Woah Woah, too deep too deep! Try to find something connected to Mitsuko.” Haruko said as Hideaki got the wind knocked out of him by one of Yuuki's kicks. “Aw, I thought fighting Oberon and Titania would be fu-” Yuuki was complaining till a dark silver, sleek, armored, leg kicked her into a nearby weapon rack. “See!?

She did it, Hideaki!” Haruko yelled as he pointed to a futuristic looking figure.

Hideaki looked up, wincing with pain as he did so. “Th-That's Mitsuko?” He asked, trying to fight back the eyes inside his mind. The female figure was slender with finesse and grace. She wore a skin-tight, dark silver, suit with a simple blank mask. Thick red wires connected all around the suit, giving it a little bit more of an original look. The so-called Mitsuko also wore thin armor over her bodysuit, a little lighter of grey than the suit itself. She wore metal looking high heels with red outlines over them. The overall suit had bright red tube like lines all over it, giving it more of licorice looking design.

Mitsuko's white hair stuck out of the only opening in the full head mask. For the first time, Mitsuko looked heroic and respectable…

"Hide! Look at me! I'm like a robot from the future! Beep boop bop!” Mitsuko exclaimed as she showed off her slim body, destroying every bit of respect she just got from Hideaki. “Hide?” The new Titania called out as she looked at the orange haired kid carefully. Hideaki was shaking, feeling like he was about to lose his mind. “Hide!” Mitsuko gasped, only for Yuuki to return and slam

Mitsuko's new suit into the ground along with her. “Did you think a Sekizo like me could have gone down that easily?” Yuuki asked with a giggle.

“Hideaki! You're too deep inside Oberon's thoughts! Think of bonds and relationships!” Marilyn yelled at the struggling kid. “Too deep?” Hideaki thought as he tried escaping the treacherous eyes repeating the jumbled up word “Shinastacre.”

“Okay… I can do this! If Mitsuko can! I can too!” Hideaki exclaimed as he tried to think of relationships and bonds. “Do you see what I mean by torture!?” Yuuki laughed as she kept on pummeling the white-haired Titania.

“Yuuki, crank it down a notch till Hideaki can transform into Oberon.”

Marilyn ordered his girlfriend. “But-” “No buts! Just listen.” Marilyn commanded her. The orange haired male let out a scream of pain as the blood red eyes wriggled into his thoughts. “I! Can't! Do! It!” He grunted with frustration as Yuuki let go of Mitsuko. “Hide!” The golden eyed girl called out, running towards the screaming young man. She tried to comfort him with a hug, letting her cool armor soothe his burning skin. “You're okay, Hide.” The white-haired girl told him as the eyes slowly started to fade away. “You know why because I'm here.” Mitsuko comforted him. The eyes completely popped out of existence, letting Hideaki's thoughts roam free in their new space.

Hideaki slowly started to get bulkier and masculine as Mitsuko let go of him.

His skin turned white as big orange lines appeared on him, making patterns all over his body. His mouth spread wider as his body grew bigger and better.

His hair started to stand up on its own, pointing towards the back of him.

Hideaki's eyes brightened till they were a gleaming orange. His teeth grew

sharper as he stood up, revealing his true size. Oberon was about seven and a half feet tall and demonically menacing. Unlike Titania's slim and slender figure, Oberon was muscular and vigorous. His very appearance screamed strength. “Um… Oberon isn't supposed to look like that.” Haruko told Marilyn, shook by the Fairy Prince's new appearance. “Ooh! How fun!” Yuuki clapped as she charged at Hideaki. Without hesitation, Oberon launched himself towards his opponent. The white-haired Sekizo dodged the Fairy Prince's deadly punch and tried to counter from behind. “Tee-hee, too slow!”

Yuuki laughed as she rose her foot in the air, preparing to kick Hideaki. The white-haired girl’s heel was right at Oberon’s face, and to everyone's shock…

Hideaki grabbed the Sekizo's foot and held her in place. “H-How did you-” “I've studied mixed martial arts for all my life, this isn't my first fight.”

Hideaki said in his new voice. “Eh? It isn-Whaaa!” Yuuki yelped as the Fairy Prince threw her a couple of yards away. “Ooh! Good job, Hi-” Mitsuko was admiring while clapping till she saw the Fairy Prince's speed. The ground broke behind Hideaki as he sprinted towards his opponent. “Eek! I'm not ready!” Yuuki squeaked as she sprang away from Oberon’s devastating punch.

“H-Hide? Do you need some help?” Mitsuko hesitantly asked as she appeared near the Fairy Prince's side. “It's okay, Mitsuko, I got this.” Hideaki reassured as he started to look around for Yuuki. “Well, umm, I think we're supposed to work together.” Mitsuko said, not knowing what she could do to help. “The girl's right, Hideaki. Oberon and Titania are supposed to work together.”

Haruko yelled from across the arena. “Maybe if our opponent was stronger.”

Oberon half mocked, staring at the fidgety Yuuki. The white-haired female

was trying to come up with a plan, always getting her butt kicked by the Fairy Prince each time they fought. “Yuuki… Tag team.” Marilyn stated as he walked up next to his girlfriend. “Ooh! Okay!” Yuuki happily agreed as she touched Marilyn's hand and skipped off to Haruko's side. “O-Okay, Hide! Now we really need to work together!” Mitsuko panicked as Marilyn popped his fingers. “Mitsuko, I told you once before, I got this.” Hideaki stated, starting to get a little annoyed by his Fairy partner. “Hide, there's a reason they call Marilyn the God Of Wind!” Mitsuko panicked even more. Oberon completely ignored his partner. He just took off in one giant bolt of speed. A small grin appeared on Marilyn's face as he held out his hand. “Goddess Of Purge.” He softly exclaimed. Oberon was right in front of the black haired man, fist raised and ready to strike him down. In a brilliant burst of air, Oberon got blasted back. “Hide!” Mitsuko cried as she watched her partner skid across the arena.

An Oberon sized trail was engraved into the ground, marking how far the Fairy Prince fumbled. “Hmph, weak.” Marilyn yawned as he looked at Mitsuko. The Fairy Princess spotted Marilyn's gaze towards her and yelped like a little girl. She tried to fly towards Hideaki, only for an invisible force to hold her back. “Here, let me help you.” Marilyn stated as he slammed Mitsuko into Hideaki, causing the two to stumble together like a pair of tumbleweeds.

“Tch… That bastard…” Oberon thought as he slowly got up. “You won't be able to defeat me unless you work together.” Marilyn informed the two.

“Hide… I have an idea…” Mitsuko said with a small cough. “Eh? What are those two discussing?” Haruko wondered as he stared at the two Fairies. “Oy, make sure you have a plan before a battle.” Marilyn stated as he pointed his

fingers towards Oberon. A cup sized hole burst through Hideaki's chest, causing him to fall back in pain. “Agh! We're not ready!” Hideaki yelled with anger. “Hide!” Mitsuko yelped as she noticed why her partner fell back. “No no no no no! Don't die! Don't die! Don't die! Don't die!” Mitsuko pleaded as she shook her hurt partner. “He's fine! Just heal him!” Haruko yelled. “Heal him!? How do I do that!?” Mitsuko asked with frustration. “Easy, put your mind to it. You already have the abilities to.” Haruko informed the Fairy Princess with a shrug. “No, I don't!” Mitsuko yelled back, not even attempting to heal Hideaki. “Marily-” “I am your opponent, not your healer.” The black haired man reminded Titania. “M-Mitsuko… You can do it…” Hideaki assured the scared girl. “No… No, I can't!” Mitsuko panicked even more. “Gosh damn it! At least try!” Haruko yelled with a growl. “Or, you know, you can let him die! That'll solve one of my problems!” Yuuki happily yelled, not helping “Mitsuko… For my sake.” Hideaki begged as he watched his blood leak out of himself. The Fairy Princess nervously looked at her hand, then at Oberon. She didn't know what to do, was she supposed to chant something? Cover Hideaki's wound with her hands? Just stare at it? “Tch… This is taking too long.” Marilyn thought as he held out one of his hands towards the two Fairies. “Hurry it up.” Marilyn warned as the wind started to swirl around his right hand. “Eek!” Mitsuko yelped as she saw Marilyn's hand. “Heal! Heal!

Heal! Heal! Heal!” She nervously chanted, pointing at Hideaki's wound.

Nothing, the wound only worsened. “Please! Heal! Please!” Mitsuko begged, continued to point towards the hole. Then, it suddenly struck Mitsuko, Marilyn healed Yuuki just holding out his palm in front of her bruise. The

Fairy Princess quickly changed her hand position, and as easy as that… The wound faded away as skin and flesh covered it. Oberon burst up, grabbed Mitsuko, and jumped out of the way of Marilyn's aim. A millisecond after Hideaki did that, a giant dragon made out of wind shot from Marilyn's palm.

The wind dragon slashed through everything in its path, disintegrating the cells around its surroundings. “Okay, Mitsuko! Time to go with your idea!”

Hideaki was saying, hitting the ground as he landed his jump, only to fall over and stumble across the ground. “Agh, I still need to get used to that.” Hideaki stated as Titania helped him up. “Yokai!” Mitsuko responded as she swirled around the air, too fast for Marilyn to see nor catch her. “What are they planning?” Marilyn wondered as he looked at Oberon charging at him again.

The black haired man held up his hand again, preparing to use the same move as before. “You lose, Ober-” Marilyn was saying before Oberon suddenly gained Titania like speed and punched Marilyn in the stomach. The black haired man went flying, looking like a plane soaring close to the ground.

“Marilyn!!” Yuuki screamed as she watched her love crash into a wall. The white-haired female looked at Hideaki, filled with concern and rage.

“Bwahahaha! That was a good move! It'll work till you blunderheads figure out where Titania is!” Haruko cackled with delight. “Ow…” Marilyn stated as he crept out of the wall. “You bastards! Hurting my dear, dear Marilyn!”

Yuuki growled with anger. “You'll pay! With your lives!” She screamed, slowly turning white as metallic horns grew out of her head. The white-haired girl had turned into her Sekizo form, looking menacing and Sadistic. “I'll kill you!” She yelled with anger. “Please don't tell me she has powers too…”

Hideaki rasped with concern. “Yep!” Haruko laughed as he pointed at Yuuki's new, bride looking, dress. “Die!” Yuuki roared as her dress expanded while strands of ribbon-like fabrics shot towards Oberon. “You can lift me, right?”

Hideaki asked the air. “Uh huh!” Something behind the Fairy Prince responded as Oberon shot into the air, dodging the white pieces of ribbon coming from Yuuki's dress. The ribbons were never ending; they continued to follow Oberon. Hideaki was facing Yuuki, giving Marilyn a side view. “Oh, I see.” Marilyn realized as he saw Titania behind Hideaki. “Heh, smart.”

Marilyn chuckled as he swiped his right hand down, causing Mitsuko to shoot to the ground like a bullet. Oberon was left in midair, practically an unmoving target for Yuuki's ribbons. “Feel my fury!” Yuuki snarled as her ribbons split into strings. “Shit!” Hideaki panicked as the strings followed him while he was falling. The tiny lines of fabric started to glow bright red. The strings started to shoot through Oberon, repiercing the Fairy Prince after they went through him. The pieces of string felt like fiery needles, burning his insides as they went through him. Mitsuko slowly ripped herself out of the ground, only to get kneed in the chin by Marilyn. She stumbled back to the ground, startled

by Marilyn's inhuman strength. “Come on. Get up.” Marilyn stated as he pulled the white-haired girl up. “Remember, you're a support, not a fighter.”

The black haired man reminded the Fairy Princess. “We'll see about that.”

Mitsuko grunted as she quickly tackled Marilyn, starting to fly as she did so.

The Fairy Princess skid Marilyn's face against the wall, causing blood to smear across it. Marilyn swiped his hand right, summoning some of the strings in Oberon. The red lines of fabric sowed Mitsuko's wings together, causing her

to fall to the ground. The Fairy Princess held her opponent in front of her as she plummeted towards the floor, grunting with pain. “Die!” Yuuki screamed again as she started to strangle Oberon with her strings. “Oy, Yuuki, I would save your boyfriend from getting hurt.” Haruko told the Sadistic Princess as he pointed at Titania and Marilyn falling to the hard floor. “No! Marilyn!”

Yuuki exclaimed as she let go of Hideaki, untangling her Susano'o strings out of him, and some out of Mitsuko. Mitsuko started flying again, saving Marilyn and herself. “Heh… P.Z sure does know how to pick em.” Haruko thought with a grin, quite amused that the Fairy Couple were already on a whole other level of brilliance. “I guess those two were just born for those roles.” The purple haired elf sighed with satisfaction. “I think we can be done for today.”

He stated with a smile. Mitsuko dropped Marilyn by Yuuki, then flew over to Oberon, making sure he safely lands. “Honey! Are you okay!? Do you need anything!?” Yuuki worried as she inspected her self healing boyfriend. The Oni Sekizo slowly started to turn back to her human self, worrying about Marilyn more than killing anyone. “No, I'm fine.” Marilyn reassured his girlfriend as his wounds and cuts healed themselves. “Welp! Time for you two to, umm, recover?” Haruko guessed as he looked at the two exhausted Fairies.

Oberon and Titania turned back to Hideaki and Mitsuko, breathing heavily and lying on the floor. “What did I get myself into?” Hideaki thought, looking over at his exhausted partner, who was laughing hysterically. “Phew! That was… life sucking.” Mitsuko thought up with a chuckle. “Pfft, you got that right.” Hideaki agreed before wincing in pain. He slowly looked down at himself, seeing tiny holes in his body. The small opening bled into the orange

haired boy's clothing, staining it with splotches of crimson. “Oh, my gods!

Hide! You're bleeding!” Mitsuko panicked, seeming to have forgotten that the Fairy Prince was literally in a fight with an ONI leveled Sekizo. “I can say the same thing about you.” Hideaki countered, noticing blood dripping behind the white-haired girl. “Huh? What do you mea-yaaah!” Mitsuko panicked as she felt her blood-soaked back. “Hmmm, Titania's wounds aren't as bad as Oberon's. Yet they both should be paralyzed from the points Yuuki's string struck. How… interesting.” Haruko mused inside his head, wondering what Mitsuko and Hideaki really were. Hideaki could feel blood welling up his throat. He coughed up the red liquids, having blood seep down his lip. “Hide!”

Mitsuko worriedly exclaimed. Hideaki hated how hot his stomach felt, or the burning feeling inside his chest when he breathed. Everywhere stung, like long but thin swords were being stabbed into him. “Why the Hell did I ever agree to fight those two…” Hideaki asked himself as he fell over, hitting the ground with a soft thud. A picture of Fellusaifu popped up into his mind, her golden hair and beautifully closed eyes, or that warm and comforting smile she wore most of the time. Just thinking about her made the orange haired boy feel better… Or the fact Marilyn was behind him, using a healing technique. Haruko stared at Hideaki, looking a little disappointed in the new generation Fairy Prince. “Heh, any other Oberon would've been able to take that decent amount of damage… But the boy is not any other Oberon.”

Haruko thought as he quietly cackled, remembering the demon looking Oberon form he had never seen before. “Okay! First of all, you two stink like two skunks.” Haruko commented. “Yuuki, please open the door to the

showers.” The Murderous Blacksmith kindly asked. “For the people who hurt my Mari-” “Yuuki, it's okay. I knew I would get hurt.” Marilyn said. Mitsuko and Hideaki looked up at the black haired man and white-haired female, awestruck that the two weren't tired or exhausted. “How!? How are you two completely fine!?” Hideaki asked, mesmerized by the duo. “You're just weak.”

Haruko commented with a snicker. Hideaki grunted, knowing it was kind of true. “Anyways, Yuuki! Open the door to the-” “No!” Yuuki yelled with frustration. “Yuuki, please.” Marilyn asked. “Tch! Fine! Whatever! Here ya go!” Yuuki grunted as she pointed at the air, making a door materialize. This door was clear but foggy, it was large, elegant, and not very transparent as it may seem. “And when your done taking your showers, we have some clothes for you.” Haruko informed the two, not wanting the two to wear sweaty, smelly, ripped up, bloody, clothes. Without hesitation, Hideaki ran to the door, opening it and going through it. Mitsuko chuckled as she stood up, wondering why Hideaki was in such a hurry. “Hey, Marilyn, may I talk to you?” The white-haired girl asked as she approached the supposed God Of Wind.

Chapter 6: Mitsuko's Chance.

“Geez, that fight was gruesome, you okay, Mitsuko?” Hideaki asked, making sure his exhausted partner was alright. “Y-Yeah… Just a little tired.” The white-haired girl yawned as she grabbed a towel to wipe off all her sweat.

“Let's never face Marilyn again, that man is crazy,” Hideaki stated, heading to the showers. “Hide-” “No you can't.” The orange haired boy quickly interrupted, thinking the golden-eyed girl wanted to take a shower with him.

“Can we do something for dinner? Like, get a drink or something?” Mitsuko asked, trying to be subtle. “Oh, yeah, sure.” Hideaki agreed with a smile, not expecting Mitsuko to wish for something like that. “Ooh! Your smile is so cute!” The golden eyed girl yelped with joy, hopping up and down. “She's the same old Mitsuko though.” Hideaki thought with a “Pfft!” sounding chuckle as he walked out of the tiled waiting room. Mitsuko waited a couple of seconds till she knew Hideaki couldn't hear her, watching her Fairy partner leave to the showers. Hideaki was gone, unable to hear Mitsuko anymore.

“Eeek! Marilyn’s advice worked!” Mitsuko excitedly squeaked, remembering the black-haired man's words of wisdom. “Be calm and assertive, make sure they are okay with your plans, and if not… Change them to their likings but also yours, because if you're not having fun, they're probably feeling uncomfortable. And Mitsuko, DON'T freak out and start getting all huggy and touchy.” Marilyn's advice echoed through Mitsuko's head. “Don't worry, Marilyn! I have it all under…” The white-haired girl was saying before she remembered something. “Shoot! I don't know how to open the door to the bar!” The white-haired girl cried, falling to her knees as she pulled her hair, feeling sad and frustrated. “I'm sorry, Hide! My plans are ruined becau-” “What in the name of Hell are you doing?” Haruko asked, popping out of nowhere. “Hide… Say yes to drink, and, and, and, and I can't open the door to the bar!” Mitsuko whined like a baby, pouting on the ground. “Wait? What is

he doing here?” Mitsuko second doubted herself. “Hmm, so you finally got a date with your dream boy?” Haruko chuckled as he knelt down. “Y-Yeah!

Then I-I-I-I-I messed it up!” The white-haired girl kept on crying, rolling all over the “dirty” floor. “Why don't you ask Yuuki? She can do it.” Haruko suggested. “No!” Mitsuko exclaimed as she looked up at Haruko, knowing Yuuki would probably kill her if she asked. “You could ask Fellusaifu, she can't do it, but at least she knows how to.” Haruko gave another suggestion.

“Fellu-saifu…” Mitsuko repeated, not liking the thought of seeing that female again.

“My oh my, it's so great to see you again, umm, what was your name again?”

Fellusaifu asked with a friendly smile, still lying in her bed with the same wires hooked into her back. Mitsuko uncomfortably shifted her shoulders, not liking to see the blonde haired Sekizo, let alone talk to her. “It's Mitsuko…”

Mitsuko quietly answered, changing the way she was standing so she didn't have to face Fellusaifu directly. “Ah, that's such a pretty name, you know, my daughter looks exactly like you… Same hair, same eyes, same shape, you two are practically the same person.” Fellusaifu named off, seeming to hint at something. “Well, I'm not your daughter. I'm someone else's.” Mitsuko stated as she got closer to the Nine-Tails. “Huh? Are you sure? I could've sworn you, well, were my daughter.” Fellusaifu sighed as she tilted her with disappointment. Mitsuko let out a grunt, not liking how this was going already. “Oh! Which reminds me. When you go back to the other world, take these with you.” Fellusaifu said as she offered a little capsule of pills. “Wh-

What are those?” Mitsuko hesitantly asked, not sure if she should take drugs from someone she didn't trust. “Translation Medication, it helps you speak fluently in any language. My servants make it for me when I visit the other world… But, I haven't been anywhere for a couple of years, so I want you to have it.” Fellusaifu offered with another gleeful smile. Mitsuko nervously took the so-called Translation Medication, not trusting it for the whole part, but seeing how it would be useful. “Listen, Haruko told me you know how to open-” “Doors?” The fox-eyed girl guessed. “Y-Yeah,” Mitsuko said. “Easy, just imagine the place you want to go and point your finger at the air.” The blonde haired Sekizo advised with a warm and loving smile. “That-That, that's it?” Mitsuko asked, a little suspicious. “Uh huh,” Fellusaifu said with a head nod of assurance. “Well… Thanks, bye.” Mitsuko hesitantly said as she turned around to walk out of Fellusaifu's room. “That's all? You don't want to tell me how life's going? You know, I'm not a sensory Sekizo, but I can recognize a face… Even if it's not their own.” Fellusaifu said with another smile. “I don't want to talk to anyone, relating HER.” Mitsuko firmly stated as she touched the doorknob to Fellusaifu's door. “You know she'll always be with you, around you, a part of you.” Fellusaifu kept saying. “So why avoid her? Did she hurt you? Abuse you? Disown you? I thought I would've raised her better than that.” The fox-eyed girl kept on going, making Mitsuko angrier and angrier. “It's none of your business,” Mitsuko said as she opened the door. “But I'm your-” “You're not even related to me.” Mitsuko spat as she turned around. “Maybe… But that doesn't mean I don't worry about you.

Listen, Mitsuko, I'm not the same as her… I know I didn't raise my daughter

right, but I'm a Sekizo, and she is too.” Fellusaifu tried to reason with the white-haired girl in front of her. “You don't say? Funny, because, without books… Your daughter went on a killing spree and ate hundreds in just a couple days!” Mitsuko snarled with anger, getting closer to Fellusaifu with each word she said. “She did? Wh-When was this?” The blonde haired Sekizo asked, seeming a bit distressed and startled that her daughter would ever do such a thing. “Ummm, let's see, how about when I was seven!” Mitsuko answered, now face to face with the fox-eyed girl. Fellusaifu looked even more distressed now; she didn't realize that her daughter was doing such things. “Mitsuko… Is… Is that why you hate Sekizos? Because they remind you of-” “Yes! Yes, that's exactly why! All the pain and suffering I went through! Is because I wasn't raised right! I was crazy and psychotic! Just like my mother! Something you and I and her have in common! There! You happy!? Are you happy now that I finally admitted it!?” Mitsuko asked as tears streamed down her face. The white-haired girl had utterly lost it. She was bawling her eyes out, letting out all her anger and sadness, and pouring it on Fellusaifu. The blonde haired Sekizo started crying a little bit too, feeling like it was her fault. Fellusaifu hugged the crying girl, trying to comfort her.

Mitsuko hugged back, sobbing and sobbing.

About 14 years ago…

“Mama, what are you doing.”

“Darling, please go away.”

“Who are those.”

“People.”

“No one.”

“Just go back to your room.”

“No.”

“Go, child.”

“No.”

“Now.”

“Let mother be.”

“Who are those people.”

“They are no one.”

“They aren't moving…”

“Mama, they aren't moving.”

“I know.”

“They aren't breathing…”

“Mama, they aren't breathing.”

“I know.”

“They aren't alive…”

“Mama, they aren't alive.”

“I know.”

“They're dead…”

“. . .”

“I know…”

The white-haired female pushed the little girl out of her room, locking the door and staying in her room for the next two days.

Chapter 7: Mitsuko's Chance, Part Two. Later on in the evening. “Yay! I finally did it! I mean, that was surprisingly easy.” Mitsuko changed her attitude, trying to act more “sophisticated” and mature. Mitsuko finally opened the right door, knowing Fellusaifu's advice helped. Hideaki chuckled, wondering why the white-haired girl was acting so weird. “Please, you go first.” Mitsuko offered, holding the door open for Hideaki. The orange haired kid felt like he was going to burst out in laughter, not knowing what to say to Mitsuko's Pokerface and straight posture. Though it was strange for Hideaki not to see the golden-eyed girl jumping up and down with excitement or skipping everywhere, it also kind of worried him.

Hideaki walked through the door with a smile on his face, still finding it amusing that Mitsuko was acting like the gentleman instead of him. The restaurant type of room was crazy. It had dark stained wood floors, leather seats, glasses stacked into cupboards, a marble counter, and the scent of lacquered wood. The room seemed so dark, only having orange colored lights to brighten it up. “Woah…” Hideaki mused, having his breath taken away as he looked around. The orange haired boy was awestruck, not believing they

had this whole place to themselves. “Geez, Mitsuko… Good job.” He complimented, actually impressed by his white-haired partner. “Yeah, I tried at the very least.” Mitsuko said with a shrug, acting like she could care less or that it wasn't impressive whatsoever. Hideaki shot her a weirded outlook, knowing for sure now that something was going on. Mitsuko shifted her eyes, feeling Hideaki's gaze pierce through her hidden emotions. The white-haired girl just wanted to jump around, give Hideaki lots of hugs, and be her normal self. But, to her at least, she thought she had to act like Yuuki and Marilyn in a way… Cool and chill. “Mitsuko? Is everything okay?” Hideaki asked, still staring at the golden-eyed girl. “Yes! You're here with me! I love how this place looks! And I did a great job opening that door! Kudos to me for doing something as awesome as that! Woo-hoo! Ooh ooh! Let's start eating and drink already!” Is all the things Mitsuko wanted to say, but only for Marilyn's words to block her voice. “Be calm and assertive, make sure they are okay with your plans, and if not… Change them to their likings but also yours, because if you're not having fun, they're probably feeling uncomfortable. And Mitsuko, DON'T freak out and start getting all huggy and touchy.” An imaginary Marilyn would repeat inside Mitsuko's head, practically restraining her. “Mitsuko, you haven't answered my question. Are you feeling alright?”

Hideaki asked again, closer to the white-haired girl this time. “Huh? Oh! Yeah! I'm fine, just, you know, hangin’ out with you.” Mitsuko answered with another “I don't care” kind of attitude. “Yeah, okay.” Hideaki tried to hold back a chuckle, starting to figure out why the white-haired girl was acting so weird. “You just be chillin’?” Hideaki asked, testing something. “You could

say that.” Mitsuko responded as she took a seat at the grey and black counter.

“Cool, cool. What are you getting?” Hideaki asked, playing along with Mitsuko's act before he started trying to break that IDC attitude and look of hers. “Oh, I'll get a drink of Sake.” Mitsuko stated, once again, suppressing her emotions to make a good impression on Hideaki. “Sake? Mitsuko, you're not old enough to drink.” Hideaki told his white-haired partner, wondering what she was thinking. “I'll be fine. It's not my first time having alcohol.”

Mitsuko stated. “Is it yours?” She curiously asked. Hideaki didn't want to answer that; he used to drink with Mizun… Each taking shots… And always ending up watching some cheesy movie or a kids show. Aiko, of course, would always get pissed off at him, hating how he would do such things with Mizun… And not with her. The blonde haired girl thought that would be the best way to get closer to Hideaki without him even knowing. She wouldn't drink, of course, she would just let Hideaki, so the orange haired boy was open and vulnerable. Most of the time though, Hideaki drank to get rid of traumatizing flashbacks of his parents and sister dying. Overall, Hideaki had only probably drank nine times in his whole life. “Here, I’ll serve you up.”

Mitsuko offered as she spotted a bottle of Sake in a barrel of ice. “Umm, how about, no.” Hideaki declined, not wanting to partake in having alcohol ever again. Mitsuko was about to argue before remembering another thing Marilyn said. “DON'T, FORCE, THINGS.” The black haired man firmly ordered Mitsuko. “Suit yourself.” The white-haired girl sighed as she casually walked over to it, picked up the Sake, looked at the label, then brought it back to the counter. Hideaki's eyes widened, awestruck that Mitsuko had the capability of

not complaining about things like this anymore. “Well, all that told me is that I want my old Mitsuko back… No matter what.” Hideaki thought as he grabbed the Sake bottle and poured Mitsuko a drink. The white-haired girl looked down at her pre-laid glass cup, then back up at Hideaki. “Eh? That's a lot, isn't it?” She asked, unsure if she should have that certain amount. “That much? Mitsuko, I thought you were cool and chill…” Hideaki sighed, pretending to be disappointed. He could see it in Mitsuko's eyes, all the desperation for his love and acceptance. “Well, that's a sha-” “Done!” Hideaki was saying till he got interrupted by the white-haired girl and the sound of a glass cup hitting the counter. “Wow… You drank it all…” The orange haired kid mused, looking down at the already empty cup. “And, here you go.”

Mitsuko stated as she grabbed the Sake bottle from Hideaki's hands and poured him a decently larger amount into his pre-laid glass. “Mitsuko, I said I was-” “Ala? I thought you were cool and chill?” Mitsuko used Hideaki's line against him. Hideaki couldn't fight back; he had to partake of a little alcohol if he was going to get his cheerful Fairy partner back. “Okay, you got me.”

Hideaki agreed as he started to take small sips of his drink while pouring Mitsuko another shot. “You drank that first glass pretty fast. I bet you can't do it even faster.” Hideaki taunted, basically setting up a trap for Mitsuko to prance into. “Huh? Of course, I can drink more! I mean, I could try.” Mitsuko stated before she drank the whole glass of Sake in no time at all. “Pretty impressive, but…” Hideaki was saying till he lightning fast drank the rest of his glass, beating Mitsuko by a long shot. “I wanna die! Ack! I can't take Sake!” Hideaki thought, hating the taste of any alcohol. “O-Oh yeah?”

Mitsuko nervously stuttered, not knowing if she could beat Hideaki in drinking faster. “Here… Three glasses, just for you.” Hideaki guaranteed with a “you can do it” smile. The white-haired girl gulped, not used to having so much Sake in her system. Mitsuko quickly drank all of the shots… And fell to the ground, only to shoot back up. The white-haired girl blinked a couple of times, trying to process what just happened. Suddenly, Marilyn's words started to fade and twist, like a drunk cartoon. “Mitsuko, listen, the cheeseburger ran across the field with a monkey named Joshua, who, coincidentally, is related to Ferdinand the Pelican with the machine gun.”

Imaginary Marilyn dizzily stated, seeming to be wasted too. “PELICAN WITH THE MACHINE GUN!” Mitsuko yelled at the top of her lungs, feeling lightheaded and just a tiny, little, incy wincy bit, by the smallest amount… drunk. “Woah, Mitsuko… I think we have to be done with the drinks… Me at the very least.” Hideaki told his half-drunk partner. “Just a little more?”

Mitsuko asked, holding the cup of Sake up to the orange haired kid's face. “I refuse.” Hideaki stated, nudging the beverage away from his personal space.

“Not a lot, I promise!” The white-haired girl insisted, putting the cup back up to Hideaki's face. “I'm starting to lose it. I can't take Hide refusing stuff I want him to have or do.” Mitsuko thought as she grunted. “Pelican with the machine gun.” Imaginary Marilyn said again. “PELICAN WITH THE MACHINE GUN!” Mitsuko repeated, screaming at the air like a complete and utter insane person. “She's getting drunker by the second.” Hideaki thought, pushing the Sake out of his face again. “Come on, please please please please please please.” Mitsuko went on; her cheeks were red from the alcohol. “Just

drink the damn Sake!” Mitsuko yelled as she tackled the orange haired boy to the ground, trying to get him to drink. “Tch! I regret my choices!” Hideaki thought with frustration towards himself. He couldn't get mad at Mitsuko.

She's only acting like an insane person because of him. “Mitsuko! Please get off me!” Hideaki asked as he jumped up with Mitsuko still having a hold of him. “Come on! The drunk side is so much fun!” The white-haired girl tried to persuade Hideaki, trying to put the drink into his mouth, only to get held back by the orange haired male's hand. “Please!” Mitsuko begged, the side of her face smooshed against Hideaki's palm. “No! I don't want to get drunk, especially with you…” Hideaki worriedly stated as Mitsuko started whining.

“Please please please please please please!” Mitsuko quickly repeated, desperate to get her partner drunk. “I promise I won't do anything! Like pry secrets from you… Maybe.” Mitsuko offered, not very assuringly. “No, I'm weird when I'm drunk.” The orange haired kid admitted, shoving Mitsuko's face farther away. “Well, I've only been drunk seven times… Once on cough medicine.” Hideaki thought as the memory of him with a nasty cold appeared in his mind. “I'm always weird! Who cares!?” Mitsuko tried persuading him again as she bit Hideaki's hand. “Ow! You bit me!” Hideaki exclaimed, looking down at his surprisingly bloody hand. The orange haired boy was confused. It looked like a hound bit him more than a human did. Red liquids seeped out of the open skin and onto the ground. Hideaki slowly looked up at Mitsuko, who looked mortified. She was even paler than usual, and her eyes looked guilty and traumatized. The white-haired girl did not want to hurt Hideaki, especially the way she did. “S-Sake?” Mitsuko asked again, still not getting

the message. “If you promise never to bite me again.” Hideaki offered, grabbing the Sake from Mitsuko's hand. “I promise…” Mitsuko half lied as she raised her right hand and crossed two fingers on her left, hiding it behind her back. She couldn't stop biting Hideaki; she loved doing too much; it's also another reason why she liked eating so much. Biting was pretty much an addiction to her like it was a part of her DNA and biological inheritance.

“Mitsuko, I'm sorry if I say anything stupid or insanely weird.” The orange haired minor warned Mitsuko, shuddering at the fact he was like Mitsuko when he was drunk. “The only people who have seen me drunk are two classmates and Aiko…” Hideaki thought with another shiver. “Come on; I wanna see you when your drunk!” Mitsuko huffed. “I'm gonna regret this.”

Hideaki thought as he started drinking the alcohol. The orange haired kid drank enough to make anyone drunk, especially someone like himself.

Mitsuko stared at him for a minute, wondering when he was going to say something. Hideaki just stood there though, unmoving and unmotivated.

“Well, this was a-” “M-I-T-S-U-K-O spells Mitsuko!” Hideaki yelled as he drank some more Sake. “Ooh! H-I-D-E spells Hide!” The white-haired girl yelled back. “Wow, I forgot how smart you were, Mitsuko, you’re awesome!”

Hideaki complimented with a hiccup. The golden eyed girl squeaked with excitement as Hideaki pat her head. “And you're really pretty too, your hair is super long and messy, but in a cute way, you know what I mean?” Hideaki asked, clearly drunk now. Mitsuko didn't even reply, she was too stricken and delighted with her partner's compliments. “And you like to read, not a lot of

people like to read, I mean Aiko likes to read, but she's all strict and bossy.”

The orange haired boy stated, Mitsuko absorbing every word he said.

“Anything else? PELICAN WITH A MACHINE GUN!” Mitsuko absurdly yelled out again. Even though Mitsuko got drunk easily, it wore off in no time, mostly because of her weird body and the weird perks it had. “Ya see, the reason I like you is that you're playful, a reader, very smart, cute, unique, and very entertaining…” Hideaki named off, making the white-haired girl turn completely red. “Then again, you're also immature, lazy, incompetent, clingy, a cry baby, fragile, bad karma, a trouble maker, mysterious, deceiving, a Fairy Princess, embarrassing, distracting, and a lot more.” The drunk teenager finally finished off his list. “Wh-What? I'm not… I'm not…” Mitsuko tried to argue before crying like a child. “Say… I have a lot more imperfections than you do. I mean, I'm not attractive, I'm an introvert who spends most of his time reading and trying to run a dead end book store. Everyone is jealous of me because I have someone like you, a perfect, sweet, pretty… Girlfriend.”

The drunk minor hiccupped. “What did you just say!?” Mitsuko yelped, awestruck that Hideaki would ever say something like that. “Eh? Are we not? I mean, I think you're gorgeous, smart, and the opposite of me, and you know what they say, opposite magnets attract!” Hideaki laughed as he stumbled to the ground. “If you don't want to, you don't have to. I’ll get lonely without someone at the house with me… Before, I almost killed myself out of depression and loneliness!” The orange haired kid chuckled, remembering when Aiko started living with him. “You… Want… Me to live with you?”

Mitsuko asked with a hiccup. “Huh? Of course, I do, you can be a real pain in

the ass sometimes… But then again, you're Titania! The Fairy Princess!”

Hideaki dramatically exclaimed. “I think I'm misunderstanding. I can stay with you?” Mitsuko asked again, getting her hopes up. Hideaki fell asleep for a second and smacked his head against the bar, trying to wake up. “I said yeah, didn't I? You can stay in Aiko's room. Then you can stay in the guest room when she gets back.” The drunk minor offered, trying to stand up. “I'm gonna head to… Uh… Be-” Hideaki was saying before he blacked out. Mitsuko yelped with joy as she pranced around the room. “I get to live with Hide! I get to live with Hide! I get to live with Hide!” The white-haired girl sung, continuing to celebrate. “Ala? You out already, Hide?” Mitsuko looked down and kicked the orange haired male's leg. “More for me.” She said with a shrug, drinking more Sake. The golden eyed girl looked down at Hideaki again, smiling at the passed out boy. “I love you, Satou Hideaki.” Mitsuko giggled as she lied next to him. “Love… You… Too…” Hideaki mumbled in his sleep.

Chapter 8: Forced Date.

“Vanilla… I love the smell of vanilla. It's so soothing… So warm… So… So, so, so, so…” Hideaki tried to think up in his sleep, feeling super relaxed and happy for some unknown reason. He hasn't felt like this in a long time, so warm and comfortable. The sweet smell of vanilla thickened the air with its scent. The scent seemed like it was coming from behind Hideaki… something

close… something very close. “Hmmm…” A voice hummed into his ear as something moved behind him. The orange haired boy slowly turned his head to see what it was. Mitsuko was tightly hugging him with both her arms and legs. “Gaaah!” The orange haired boy yelped while stumbling out of bed, waking Mitsuko up in the process. “What's the matter?” The golden eyed girl tiredly yawned, rubbing her closed eyes as she tried to look at the young male that fell off the bed. “You!?” Hideaki answered with startlement and the tiniest bit of anger. “Huh? What's wrong, sweetie?” Mitsuko continued to freak out the orange haired boy. “Sweetie!? Mitsuko, we're partners!” Hideaki corrected the golden-eyed girl. “Huh? Why can't we be both partners and lovers?” Mitsuko asked as she tilted her head. “Because! I don't… I don't…”

Hideaki couldn't tell the white-haired girl. “Tee-hee-hee! He can't even say it!” Mitsuko thought with a giggle. “Listen, let's just forget this ever happened… And see if we can get back to the other world.” Hideaki sighed as he got off the ground. “Was it nice though?” Mitsuko asked, jumping out of bed. “Excuse me?” Hideaki replied. “Sleeping with me.” The golden eyed girl told him with a smile. Hideaki COULD NOT answer; he couldn't tell her how comfortable and happy he felt with her scent, warmness, smooth skin, and snuggly nature. Mitsuko giggled at Hideaki's blank response, knowing the orange haired kid truly had feelings for her. Hideaki was trying to find some of his clothes to put on, not wanting to sit around in shorts and a t-shirt, nor think about how he got in shorts and a t-shirt. “What do you think we're doing today!?” Mitsuko excitedly asked. “I'm going home, and if not, either suicide or another cruel fight.” Hideaki guessed with a sigh. “Maybe we get

the day off! Or even better, we have to go on a date!” Mitsuko exclaimed with excitement. “Don't get your hopes up, weirdo.” Hideaki chuckled, before remembering he had to act upset and frustrated with Mitsuko and her actions.

And as luck would have it, a portal door opened. Haruko and Yuuki popped out of it, looking excited and mischievous. “We're forcing you two to go out on a date!” Haruko proudly and quickly announced. “Hey! You said I could say it!” Yuuki huffed with Mitsuko like gestures and attitude. “Yeah, and you said I could have the last muffin! Now we're even!” Haruko growled. “See, it is some kind of cruel figh-” Hideaki was saying before he realized what the purple-haired elf had said. “C-C-Could you repeat that?” The orange haired male asked, clearing his throat. “Sure! We're forcing you two to go on a date.”

Yuuki said in her usual cheerful way. “Yay!” Mitsuko exclaimed with happiness and joy. “Nope! I refuse to go out with her! Do you know what she did to me last night!? Yeah! Why do you think I'm in here! Because she deviously lead me in her room and made me sleep with her!” Hideaki argued, defensively folding his arms. “That was his idea.” Mitsuko told Yuuki with a giggle. “Ee-hee! He still hasn't realized the tiny bit of lipstick marks on his face. Kind of like how you haven't realized the pain.” Yuuki stated. Mitsuko's cheerful and happy expression started to fade into a confused one, not understanding what Yuuki was saying. “What pain?” Mitsuko asked, clearly confused with the Sadistic Princess’s words. Yuuki slammed her heel into Mitsuko's toes, making all of them pop for the first time. “Ow ow ow ow ow ow ow ow ow!’ Mitsuko cried as she held her foot and hopped around.

“Hideaki, Hideaki, Hideaki. Let me tell you something…” Haruko said as he

put his arm over the orange haired boy. “It's not every day you meet a girl like Mitsuko. If you let her go, she'll only get harassed by a horde of males. That's like letting a wild gazelle prance around in a cage full of lions. Without any protection, the gazelle would get eaten alive.” Haruko tried to explain.

Hideaki looked over at Mitsuko. Even though the golden-eyed girl just got her foot smashed, she still stood there, smiling and looking as happy as can be.

“We'll let you two get ready.” Haruko snickered as he grabbed Yuuki's arm and pulled her out. “I already have your whole day planned ou-” The purple haired elf was saying before the door quickly shut and disappeared. Haruko blinked a couple of times, not believing he had been so rudely interrupted.

The mere thought of himself getting ignored made Haruko furious. “Did you do that?” Haruko asked as he looked at Yuuki. The white-haired Sekizo waved her head “no,” looking a bit confused herself. “H-I-D-E!” Mitsuko spelled out as she slowly approached Hideaki. “Mitsuko! Don't you dare!” Hideaki exclaimed before the white-haired girl pounced on him. “Dare what?”

Mitsuko asked as Hideaki fell to the ground. “Tch… Nevermind.” Hideaki grunted, giving the golden-eyed girl a break for once. “So! What do you think our date is going to be like?” Mitsuko excitedly asked, still on top of the orange haired male. “I wouldn't know. You wanna know why?” Hideaki asked.

“Why?” Mitsuko responded, curious on why her partner didn't know.

“Because it isn't going to be a date.” The orange haired boy stated, pushing Mitsuko off himself. The golden eyed female yelped as she fell off Hideaki, kind of startled by the sudden act of movement. “It's just going to be a nice, casual, FRIENDLY, outing with my training partner, you.” Hideaki explained,

walking over to the closet and picking out a shirt. “Well, you can call it whatever you want. A date is a date.” Mitsuko said, nodding her head with assurance. Hideaki was about to take off his shirt, only to realize Mitsuko was intently staring at him. “Do you mind?” He asked, raising an eyebrow with annoyance. “Not at all! Not a lot of guys have six packs. Well, you almost have o-” “That's not what I'm saying!” Hideaki stated, holding Mitsuko's arm back so she couldn't poke his stomach anymore. “Huh? Then what were you-” “Just don't look at me like I'm the most incredible thing you ever saw.”

Hideaki sighed as he took off his shirt and slipped another one on. “Well, in my defense…” Mitsuko giggled, thinking Hideaki really was the most amazing thing she had ever seen. “In other news, that's an awesome shirt! Where'd you get it?” Mitsuko asked with another giggle, noticing something her partner didn't. “What do you mean where did I-” Hideaki was saying before realizing something. The unusually tight shirt… Wasn't his… It was Mitsuko's. Hideaki's face went pale, completely embarrassed and ashamed.

“S-Sorry…” The orange haired male mournfully apologized, hoping he didn't stretch out Mitsuko's black and white shirt. He tried to take it off… And failed. The shirt was too tight and snug on Hideaki, making it impossible to take the piece of clothing off. “Tee-hee! Don't worry! You look hot!” Mitsuko complimented, only to make Hideaki turn beet red. “Oy… Say that again…

And I'll make sure you never see me again.” Hideaki threatened, knowing a threat like that would get Mitsuko to shut up in a heartbeat. “Can I say cute?

Is that allowed?” Mitsuko asked with a smile. Hideaki had to think about it for a moment, disliking the thought of someone saying it about him, but noticing

how happy it made Mitsuko to express her opinions and emotions. “I… I guess.” Hideaki hesitantly agreed with a shrug, not sure if he should have said what he had said. “Eek! You're my cute, little, Hide!” Mitsuko exclaimed with complete and utter joy, giving the orange haired boy a tight hug, swaying side to side as she did so. “Cute cute cute CUTE!” The golden eyed girl went on, way too happy just because of one word. “I regret this…” Hideaki rasped inside his head, not wanting to hear “Cute!” one more time. Mitsuko wouldn't let go of the orange haired male, too happy with the word “Cute!”

“Mitsuko. Mitsuko. Mitsuko!” Hideaki exclaimed, finally getting the whitehaired girl to stop. “Eh? What's the matter?” Mitsuko plainly asked, looking up at Hideaki with her golden eyes and adorably messy hair. “You promise not to look at me while I'm changing?” Hideaki asked, looking down at the person who was four and a half inches shorter than him. “Ummmmmmm…”

Mitsuko hummed, not agreeing nor disagreeing. “Okay, let's put this into perspective. Let's say you watch me get dressed. Now, let's compare that to, Oh, I don't know, Haruko watching you get dressed. You see how that would be awkward?” Hideaki asked, trying to prove a point. “You're comparing me to Haruko!?” Mitsuko huffed, clearly offended that she was being compared to a middle-aged man. “N-No! That's not what I was sayi-” “Oh I see! All because I have a well toned, but squishy body, and the tiniest bit of mental problems, you compare me to a male maniac with lots of knives in his closet!”

Mitsuko yelled, showing a side of her Hideaki had never seen before. Mitsuko was getting teary-eyed, feeling insulted and hurt. “Just last night you were telling me how pretty I am, saying I'm gorgeous and how much you love me!”

Mitsuko exclaimed, wiping her tears away with a tissue a tiny fairy handed her. Hideaki went from just confused to startled and confused, not to mention a little red. “I-I said that!?” Hideaki asked, awestruck he would ever say such things. “Uh-huh… You also said… You also said I could live with you.”

Mitsuko informed the orange haired boy, unsure if she should've told him that. “I did?” Hideaki squeaked, having his deepest secrets get poured out this very moment. “Well… I guess if I offered… You can.” Hideaki stated, not wanting to back out of his word, which he didn't know he was drunk when making it. “Huh? Y-You mean it!?” Mitsuko asked, suddenly changing moods.

“I thought once you weren't, ya know, drunk, you weren't gonna let me actually live ther-” “You two love birds ready to go on your date?” Yuuki opened a door and asked, startling Mitsuko and Hideaki in the process. “No!” Hideaki answered while Mitsuko said “Yes!”

Chapter 9: Forced Date, Part Two. Mitsuko gasped with amazement and awe, loving the fantastic bubble tea cafe in front of her eyes. “I haven't been here in so long!” The white-haired girl exclaimed, doing a little twirl of excitement. “Look! Look! It's like yours, Hide!” Mitsuko mused as she tugged her partner's sleeve. “Pfft! You're right; my cafe’s A LOT better.” Hideaki said, making Mitsuko nod her head with agreement. “Oh! Yeah! Yours is a lot better!” Mitsuko agreed with another

one of her adorable smiles. Hideaki chuckled, loving having specific conversations with the golden-eyed girl.

"Let's go." The orange haired boy suggested with a faint smile, walking inside with Mitsuko by his side. The inside was even better than the outside. Lights dangled from the ceiling that had wood-like posts, accenting the long, marble looking, grey counter separating the employees from the customers. Wood tiling covered the floor, gleaming brown with tiny hints of black. Booths sat against each other by the huge window frames, which was all one big piece of glass. The smell of chocolate and tea fragranted the air. Everything was so calm and quiet in this otherworldly cafe, like the building itself wasn't awake.

The only sound was a piano quietly playing in the background and the occasional clicks and clacks of cups or dishes. Compared to this cafe, Hideaki's was nothing. This one was bigger, nicer, and very orderly. “Ooh! Hide! Hide! We should share a dri-” “No thank you.” The orange haired male politely declined, looking up at the menu. “Come on! We're on a date! You can at least act like it!” Mitsuko complained, wanting Hideaki to “play along.”

“As I said before, we're on an outing as friends.” Hideaki reminded the whitehaired girl. “Oh boo! Yuuki and Haruko said it was a date, so it's a date!”

Mitsuko exclaimed, only to notice she was disturbing some people with her loudness. “And the closer me and you get… The closer we get to Aiko.”

Mitsuko tried to persuade Hideaki, only to piss him off. “Don't mention her name.” Hideaki quietly growled, not wanting to talk about his lost friend. “I'm just saying, the only reason Haruko and Yuuki's having us do this is because the closer Titania and Oberon get, the stronger they become,” Mitsuko stated,

kind of making Hideaki sway to her side of reasoning. “Fine… I'll… Act like this is somewhat of a date. But I'm still not sharing a drink.” Hideaki stated, finally admitting that the outing he was on, was in fact, a date. Mitsuko smiled with glee as Hideaki said that, acting happy as ever. “What can I get you two?” The cashier asked as it was Hideaki's and Mitsuko's turn to order.

“Oh, umm-” “One strawberry Kit Kat shake and a boba tea with extra tapioca pearls, please. Oh! And a strawberry shortcake with extra whip cream on top and a side of chocolate cheesecake.” Mitsuko ordered for both of them, knowing the menu like the back of her hand. “Wait, I-” “Oh! And could we have a side of grapes?” Mitsuko added, interrupting Hideaki as she did so.

“Mitsuko, I want to order for myse-” “Trust me! I know exactly what you want! Not only do I know the menu forwards, backward, and sideways, I know you forwards, backward, and sideways.” Mitsuko commented with a smile and snicker. “Well… If you say s-Wait! What is that supposed to mean!?” Hideaki nervously asked. “That means you told me a lot of stuff last night.” Mitsuko giggled as she wrapped her arm around Hideaki's, holding his hand with hers.

“That'll be forty-two Arcs, sir.” The cashier told Hideaki, only for Mitsuko to pay with the money Haruko gave her. “Tch! This doesn't feel right; Mitsuko's paying when I should be.” Hideaki thought, not knowing the white-haired girl received the money from Haruko. “Okay, Mitsuko, where do you want to sit?”

The orange haired kid asked his “date,” who wouldn't let go of him… again.

“Huh? Oh! Umm, let's go sit by the windows!” She suggested, pulling Hideaki with her as she walked over to a booth. Mitsuko went in first, expecting Hideaki to follow, only for her partner to sit on the other side of the booth.

Mitsuko gave him a frustrated frown, puckering her lips as she did so. “WhWhat?” Hideaki asked, raising one eyebrow. “Why are you sitting over there?

I can't snuggle with you when you're on the other side of the booth!” Mitsuko complained as she upsettly folded her arms. It quite annoyed Mitsuko that Hideaki was still his awkward self even after last night. “So I don't have to turn my head to look at you.” Hideaki flatly explained. The orange haired kid randomly noticed something about Mitsuko. The golden eyed girl's hair looked longer than it did yesterday, by about four inches. Hideaki noticed because it only reached the very top of her boots last time. Now that Mitsuko was wearing slipper-like shoes, her hair was at her ankle. “Hide? Why are you staring at my legs?” Mitsuko asked, weirded out by the orange haired kid's focus gaze on her shoe. “Oh, sorry. I must be crazy or something because I think your hair grew four inches overnight.” Hideaki said, adding a chuckle at the end. “It did.” Mitsuko casually stated as she subtlety fiddled with her silverware. “Huh? It what?” The orange haired male asked, checking his hearing. “My hair grows really really fast. I have to cut it every night, so it doesn't overgrow. Once it grew so much, my mother nicknamed me, Snowy Rapunzel.” Mitsuko stated, remembering her female parent. “Yeesh, Aiko would kill for a gift like that. She hasn't cut her hair once in her life; that's how slow it grows.” Hideaki explained with a chuckle. “She has to remember to cut it now,” Mitsuko commented. There was a pause of confusion from Hideaki. He didn't know what me to call meant by she “has to remember to cut it now.”

“Huh? What do you mean?” Hideaki asked, wondering what the white-haired girl meant. “Sekizos have the same ability I do. To grow out their hair to tremendous lengths.” Mitsuko explained, reminding Hideaki of Aiko's current situation. “Umm, what about your hair? Does it grow, fast, slow, crazy fast?”

Mitsuko tried to change the subject, not wanting Hideaki to feel down and depressed. “Huh? Oh, my hair will always stay this length no matter what I do. I can wait for it to grow out, and it won't. I can cut it, and it'll grow back in half a month.” Hideaki said, getting his mind off his Sekizo infected friend.

“Yours does that too!? See, I've tried cutting my hair super short so that I would stop tripping over it. But the very next morning, boom! It's back to the length it's always been. It won't go any shorter than under my thighs.”

Mitsuko stated, making an explosion gesture with her hands as she said the word “boom!”

“Ah, that's interesting.” Hideaki mused, finding out more and more about Mitsuko. “Here are your orders.” A waitress said as she appeared by the two, holding a platter with a Kit Kat shake, boba tea, and two glass bowls of grapes. Mitsuko happily took her Kit Kat shake with a straw in it. The waitress set down Hideaki's boba tea, and bowls of grapes then walked away. “Wait a minute; where're our cakes?” Hideaki asked Mitsuko as he looked around for their supposedly main meal. “Oh, they're probably still making them,” Mitsuko answered. The white-haired girl barely put her lips against the straw, slowly and quietly taking tiny sips of her delicious drink. There was a small moment where Hideaki and Mitsuko didn't say anything. They just stared at each other. “He's so adorable…” Mitsuko tediously thought, gazing at

Hideaki's chocolate brown eyes. To be honest with herself, Mitsuko didn't know why she was so attracted to her orange-haired partner, it seemed…

Weird. Like even Hideaki's flaws were appealing to her. Now that she thought about it, Hideaki wasn't even really her type, yet she still craves for his affection and support. “Huh… What do you know, you can love a person for who they truly are.” Mitsuko mused inside her head, still not taking her eyes off her “date.”

“So! Do you know how to play any instruments?” Hideaki asked, trying to break the silence. “Nuh-uh.” The golden eyed girl answered, slowly waving her head “no.”

Mitsuko didn't waste any time to say no, she heard the word instrument and that was enough to start Mitsuko's rapid head waving. “Are you okay?”

Hideaki randomly asked, wondering why the girl was so calm and quiet.

“Huh? What do you mean? Do I look sick?” Mitsuko asked, looking down at herself. The white-haired girl realized she had been feeling a little feverish at nights now that Hideaki suddenly brought it up. “No. You've just been acting… weird.” Hideaki honestly told the golden-eyed girl. “I'm still confused.” Mitsuko replied, looking the part. “You're usually, you know, super cheerful and energetic. But here, you seem so relaxed and calm… kinda dazed too.” Hideaki explained, now wondering why he was acting super calm too. Mitsuko let out a snort of a laugh, showing a hint of her craziness. “See that person playing the piano over there?” Mitsuko asked as she pointed at a man with bright, gold hair. Hideaki could only see the pianist's back, unable to see his face. “That's Matsurorida, his music on that certain piano bends

emotions. You can pay him to play a song that'll make someone fall in love with you for a limited amount of time, or you could listen to his normal music to bring your spirits up.” Mitsuko explained. Hideaki was in awe that music could force someone to be happy, let alone make someone fall in love with you. “I think you're lying about the love part.” The orange haired male accused Mitsuko. “Huh? Lying? What makes you-” “Mitsuko, we both know you would have run over there in a heartbeat to get me to fall in, quote on quote, love with you.” Hideaki interrupted. Mitsuko took a sip of her shake, thinking about the statement Hideaki just said. “You're already in love with me.” The golden eyed girl snickered with an adorable smirk. “Ha! You're close, but not close enough.” Hideaki told the white-haired girl. “Uh-huh, sure. That's not what you were saying when we were at the bar.” Mitsuko giggled. “Okay, what exactly did I say that night!?” Hideaki demanded to know. “If you must know, you were ranting on and on about how pretty and cute I am. I wish you would say stuff like that again.” Mitsuko sighed, proving that Matsurorida's music really does work. “Oh! I completely forgot to ask. Do they make the-” “Cakes right when you order them, yes. That way, they're not stale, but warm, soft, and better tasting.” Mitsuko explained with a head nod.

“Ooh! Speak of the devil!” Mitsuko excitedly exclaimed, watching a waitress set down her strawberry shortcake and Hideaki's chocolate cheesecake. “Well, Itadakimasu!” The golden eyed girl stated as she grabbed her small fork and dug into her cake. Mitsuko's cheeks went rosy from the delectable taste of the little sponge looking cake with some strawberry syrup on it, covering the strawberries on top. Whip cream gently lied on top of its shortcake throne,

well, until Mitsuko ate it. “Well? You haven't drank your boba tea or taken a bite of your chocolate cheesecake yet.” Mitsuko pointed out, kind of upset that Hideaki hadn't even touched his grapes. “I was waiting for this.” The orange haired boy explained as he pointed his hand at the neatly sliced piece of cheesecake. The chocolate cake had a chocolate bottom, and chocolate crust with some kind of hardened chocolate syrup zigzagged across it. “I like to have a full meal.” Hideaki said as he started to eat his cake. The first bite to Hideaki was like heaven, the sweet taste of chocolate melted in his mouth while the taste of cheesecake was, well, like cheesecake. “Ah, Mitsuko, you were right about this chocolate cheesecake.” Hideaki satisfyingly told the golden-eyed girl, taking a drink of his boba tea now. “Mitsuko, from now on, you're always picking out my food.” The orange haired kid added, making Mitsuko's heart flutter. “R-Really!? You like my taste in food for you that much?” Mitsuko asked with gleaming golden eyes. Mitsuko couldn't be prouder of herself; this was a big step for them, in her book at least. “Uhhuh.” Hideaki mumbled through some cheesecake. “Yay!” Mitsuko thought as she did a little clap. “Mitsuko, how about this is our little secret spot? The place only you and I go to.” Hideaki suggested, wanting this only to be for the two of them and the two of them alone. “Huh? You want to make this… our spot?” Mitsuko asked. “Uh-huh, just for the two of us.” Hideaki restated his suggestion. Mitsuko didn't even respond, her cheeks were rosy red, and her eyes were closed from how much she was smiling. Mitsuko made a tiny “Yeah!” sound as she happily nodded her head, loving Hideaki even more as she spent more and more time with him. “That means it's a SECRET. No one

can know that this is our spot.” Hideaki clarified. “Wakarimashita!” The golden eyed girl responded. “Oh, by the way, can I finish your cheesecake?”

She asked, still hungry even after that THREE INCH HIGH strawberry SHORTcake. “But-but-but-” “That wasn't a no!” Mitsuko said as her fork plucked Hideaki's chocolate cheesecake, taking a good chunk out of it too.

“H-Hey! There isn't a lot!” Hideaki tried to stop his partner from eating anymore, only to realize that she had already eaten all of it. “Mitsuko!”

Hideaki quietly groaned, not believing the white-haired girl had eaten all of his cake in less than ten seconds. “S-Sorry! You know how much I like food!”

Mitsuko unsuccessfully apologized. “No, I don't!” Hideaki countered. “Well, now you do.” The white-haired girl awkwardly chuckled, rubbing the back of her head. Mitsuko had forgotten to tell him about that slight quirk about herself. “You're lucky you're adorable.” Hideaki accidentally told Mitsuko, making the golden-eyed girl drop her fork in complete and utter shock. The orange haired kid quickly realized what he said and looked away from Mitsuko. “What did you just sa-” “I didn't say anything!” Hideaki nervously answered, super embarrassed he accidentally said something like that out loud. “So you do like me!” Mitsuko happily accused, pointing her index finger at the embarrassed orange haired kid. “I thought you said you already knew that!” Hideaki tried to argue, only to make things worse for himself. “Yeah!

But I didn't think you would actually admit it and say something like I'm adorable!” Mitsuko countered. Mitsuko let out a taunting laugh as she tried to look flirtatious for a second. “Hide? Anything else you want to tell me?” The white-haired girl tediously asked, fluttering her eyelashes. “No…” Hideaki

answered, looking down at his shoes. “Are you sure?” Mitsuko continued to ask as she put her feet near Hideaki's, so either way, he had to look at her.

“Nope, nothing at a-” “Well, I think you're smart, brave, cute, nice, and unique.” Mitsuko named off, practically guilty tripping Hideaki into saying something about her. “Gosh dang it…” Hideaki rasped with anger and guilt.

Mitsuko teasingly smirked, making a humming giggle sound as she fiddled with Hideaki's feet with her own. “Well… I think you're funny, interesting…

Cute… Beautiful… And someone like I've never met before.” Hideaki started to name things off about Mitsuko, turning redder the more and more he said about his white-haired partner. “R-Really?” Mitsuko hopefully asked as she leaned closer towards the table. “Well! Um! Of course, you're like someone I've never met, because… Because you're from another world!” Hideaki thought up, saving himself from his golden-eyed partner getting even more attached to him. Mitsuko frustratedly huffed as she sat back down, slouching with her arms folded. The white-haired girl was a little ticked off that Hideaki ruined that moment for her, the moment where she would lean closer and closer towards him. “You know, every single time I try to be romantic or flirtatious, you act really rude or try and get out of the situation!” Mitsuko accused Hideaki with a frown. “It’s just… It's just… I'm a very awkward person… I'm not used to receiving that kind of attention.” Hideaki admitted, only to remember how much times Aiko had tried to get his attention. The Hide-obsessed blonde did everything thing from leave notes in his lunch box to pull the old “Hideaki, I'm scared. May I sleep with you tonight?” trick. The orange haired male chuckled, remembering how bad Aiko's acting was, and

how persistent and stubborn she was too. Mitsuko frowned at Hideaki, wondering why he seemed so dazed. “What are you thinking about right now?” The golden eyed girl asked, a little suspicious by his unusual smile.

“Huh? Oh! I was just thinking about Aiko's pathetic attempts at saying there are monsters under her bed and stuff like that.” Hideaki answered with a chuckle, still remembering some of Aiko's funniest attempts. “Oy! There really is!” The blonde would say with her death gaze, aggressively stomping her foot as she believed her own ruse. Mitsuko's eyes widened again as she watched Hideaki happily laugh for the third time she's known him. The golden eyed girl smiled back, loving to see that wonderful smile on Hideaki's face. “You didn't know her for very long, but she didn't like you that much.”

Hideaki chuckled before reality set in again. The orange haired boy's smile started to fade as ashy memories of the new Aiko rummaged through his brain. “But now… She's not here to tell me about those monsters… She's not here to sneak notes into my lunch… She's not here to get mad and smack me… She's not here to lean on my shoulder after her hard day at work…”

Hideaki stated, remembering Aiko's smile. Aiko worked and worked and worked and worked… she was a slave to labor. “She went through so much anxiety and exhaustion just for me… She said it was all worth it… All the harassment she received from customers, all the shame and guiltiness of disobeying her parents and leaving them, all the pain she went through taking all that medication from overworking and exhaustion, all the loneliness when I left for school. She was so skinny because of all the work she did, all the burning ovens she had to sweat by every day just to make

cakes for customers… I took her for granted. I wish I could've helped her… I wish it were me instead of her.” Hideaki started to cry, putting his hands up to his face, not wanting anyone to see him like this. Mitsuko couldn't stand the sight of the one she loved crying. It tore her up inside like she had it ten times worse than Hideaki. “Now look at her… She's a man-eating monster.”

Hideaki continued to weep. Mitsuko noticed something; the piano music had stopped, leaving everyone to feel their feelings. Still, Mitsuko had to figure out a way to make Hideaki feel better. The only problem was, she didn't know how to approach the orange haired male. What should she say? What should she do? Then an idea finally popped up in her head, one she didn't like, NOT, ONE, BIT. The white-haired girl slid out of her seat and walked to Hideaki's side. She gently pulled him out of the booth, trying to be as soothing as possible. Hideaki's head was down, still trying to control all the overwhelming guilt he felt inside. Every time he would stop trying to cry, a memory of Aiko would appear in his head, whether it be a sadistic blonde haired Sekizo, a secret slave to labor, or a stubborn but sweet best friend. Aiko's Sekizo insanity cackled through Hideaki's mind as Mitsuko put his arm around her shoulder and started walking. “You idiot!” Aiko would say as she smacked Hideaki in the back of the head whenever he got her hopes up for something he still had no clue about. “Aiko… I'll save you…” Hideaki raspily whispered as he appeared in front of a crystal clear piano. Mitsuko sat Hideaki down on the piano bench and sat by him, laying his head down on her lap. The whitehaired girl lied her fingers on the piano, shockingly turning the whole thing into a diamond-like color in one brilliant flash of a wave. Mitsuko started to

play, gently tapping the piano keys with her soft but cold fingers. Hideaki's sad face slowly turned into one of confusion, looking up at the golden-eyed girl playing the piano. The gentle yet firm sounds of Mitsuko's slow song soothed Hideaki, unchaining him from the nasty guilt he felt for technically “torturing” Aiko. The orange haired boy wiped his tears away and sat up, still looking down but doing better than he did before. Mitsuko continued to play, trying to suppress her emotions too. The piano only caused her great pain; every piano did. They only reminded her of terrible things. Still, the whitehaired girl played and played and played, playing the same slow tune that brought such peace to Hideaki. Matsurorida silently watched Mitsuko play his piano, sipping on his glass of Sake. Mitsuko's precise fingers didn't miss a beat; her perfectness was just too much. Everything the white-haired girl did was flawless, no matter the condition. “Hid-” Mitsuko was saying as she turned to Hideaki, only to get kissed by the orange haired male. The golden eyed girl's surroundings blurred out as everything turned white. She didn't know what to do nor say, she had never heard of a kiss before, let alone receive one.

“Where’d you learn to play like that.”

“I don't know, but my father could play it.”

“Who’s your father.”

“I don't know. He's a blur.”

“Who's your mother.”

“. . .”

“Who's your mother.”

“She's a Sekizo…”

“You're not a Sekizo.”

“No.”

“You're not a Sekizo.”

“No.”

“You're not a Sekizo.”

“No.” “You're not a Sekizo.”

“No.” “You're not a Sekizo.”

“No.”

“You're not a Sekizo.”

“No.”

“You're a hybrid.”

“No… I'm way worse.”

“How much worse.”

“I don't know.”

“What can you do. What makes you worse.”

“My teeth are messed up.”

“I eat my problems away.”

“I don't know what love is.”

“And I look weird.”

“You're a Sekizo.”

“Incorrect.”

“You're a Sekizo.”

“Incorrect.”

“You're a Sekizo.”

“Incorrect.”

“This is pointless.”

“Agreed.”

Chapter 10: Back Home.

Hideaki and Mitsuko were back in the first world after three months of training. Their goal was to eliminate any Sekizos who snuck into the first

world. But for now, the Fairy Prince and Princess's main task was ten times simpler… go to school, stay in a mile radius of each other, and run a book cafe.

Later at school…

“There's no way your Mitsuko's boyfriend. You must be paying her.” A kid laughed, making fun of the orange haired kid. “I'm also confused; when did we decide this?” Hideaki asked her. “I TELL YOU LATER.” Mitsuko giggled, remembering getting the orange haired kid drunk and having him admit his feelings. “Seriously though, is she your girlfriend?” Another person tried to get the truth out of him. “PLEASE…” Mitsuko begged, gently holding Hideaki's hand. Hideaki squinted at her, inspecting the hopeful, young woman. “Fine, I'll give you one chance to prove you can do something besides being Titania.” Hideaki agreed, making Mitsuko's eyes light up. “EEEK!” She squealed with joy, tightly hugging the orange haired boy. “You do realize people aren't going to like this, right?” Mizun informed the two. “EH? WHY NOT?” Mitsuko asked him in her accent. “Mostly because other people were planning on asking you out.” Mizun honestly told her. “NO! ME AND HIDE! ALWAYS!” Mitsuko firmly stated. “You can let go of me now.” Hideaki said, trying to push her away softly. The white-haired girl clung to Hideaki like a magnet for Fairy Princes. “DON'T WANT TO.” She replied with a kiss. “Ack! Mitsuko! What are you doing!?” Hideaki exclaimed, shoving her away from him. “I READ IN BOOK; YOU LOVE SOMEONE A LOT, YOU PUT YOUR LIPS ON THEM!” She exclaimed, kind of half lying but gravely misunderstanding.

The golden eyed girl looked a little ashamed and embarrassed like she wasn't expecting Hideaki to get mad at her. “I'm sorry.” Mitsuko apologized, holding her hands together like they were kissing. “AND YOU ALSO DID IT TO ME.” The golden eyed girl thought. “Mitsuko, you don't do that right when you start dating them.” Hideaki explained to the confused girl. Another student had his mouth hanging open in disbelief that Hideaki just got kissed by a girl.

“Damn it! That could've been me if you didn't come along!” The kid that was going to ask Mitsuko out complained, glaring at the orange haired kid. “I'M SORRY.” Mitsuko apologized with a shallow bow. “Well, it wasn't that bad…

Just don't do it very often, like I know you would.” The orange haired boy let an exception. “REALLY!?” Mitsuko gasped with joy, clapping her hands together. She tried to give Hideaki another one only for him to dodge. “Geez, slow down.” Both Mizun and Hideaki said in unison. “CAN YOU DO IT… TO ME?” She shyly asked. Mizun quickly pulled his phone out to record and stream this historical event. “Do what? Kiss you?” Hideaki asked, embarrassed that she would ever ask anything like that. Mitsuko nodded as she turned her head, so her cheek was facing Hideaki. By now, a crowd was gathering from Mizun’s live streaming. “This has to be some kind of practical joke.” One of Hideaki's fellow students whispered. “Poor Sato-San, he's probably going to get hit by a chair or something.” A timid looking beige haired girl worried about the orange haired boy. “Ha! Watch someone switch places with Mitsuko, replacing her with one of the ugly kids!” The baseball captain joked, nudging one of his comrades. Hideaki was fuming by the huge group's comments. He quickly walked over to Mitsuko, grabbed the white-

haired girl and kissed her on the lips. The white-haired girl looked like she was going to faint from surprise while the crowd was staring at them. “Did he just… Maybe this was a practical joke on us.” A kid said, feeling extremely uncomfortable. “Mitsuko! You're dating a bookworm!?” One of Mitsuko's friends cried, trying to pry her out of Hideaki's grasp. “Um, Hideaki… I'm recording this.” Mizun awkwardly told the orange haired kid. “Eh? YOU'RE WHAT!?” The orange haired boy yelled, dropping Mitsuko. The white-haired girl was groggily laughing as her friend pulled her away from Hideaki. “Turn it off! Turn it off!” The orange haired male begged, trying to take Mizun's phone. The crowd was still around him, some in shock, others in anger. “Oy! Do you think you can just kiss any girl you want!?” Shiki asked, grabbing him by the collar. “Hypocrite.” Hideaki thought, not changing his bored expression. “No, just my girlfrie-” “There's no way a piece of crap like you would have such a kind and gorgeous woman like Mitsuko!” Shiki yelled, throwing the orange haired male to the ground. Most of the guys there were pretty mad that Hideaki was stating that he was Mitsuko's boyfriend. Hideaki just wanted to burst out into Oberon and scare the living Hell out of Shiki and his friends, only for common sense to hold him back. “Another thing, you don't just walk up to girls and kiss them!” Another boy yelled, stomping on the orange haired boy’s chest. Hideaki wheezed a cough, compared to fighting Yuuki and Marilyn, this was nothing. Before anyone knew it, Hideaki was up.

He easily dodged Shiki's punches and hit him back five times harder. Shiki fell to the ground from one punch, not expecting it to be so powerful. Hideaki looked down at his arm. It was white with Oberon's patterns around it, then

suddenly vanished a second later. “Let me tell you something. Mitsuko can pick whoever she wants to. It can be a mentally retarded person like you, or someone who can teach and protect her like me. Your huge hands couldn't handle something so delicately fragile, one wrong move and she'd kill herself in your care.” Hideaki informed the group. “Now, if you have any other complaints, I’ll be in class.” Hideaki said, making his exit out of the hallway.

Before the orange haired kid knew it, Mitsuko had jumped on his back, holding him tightly. The white-haired girl didn't even say anything; she just held onto Hideaki with a huge smile. “Sorry about that, I got a little mad with the people back there and-” “NO WORRIES, I HAVE YOU.” She reassured the orange haired boy, snuggling up to his head. “That reminds me, don't you have your first soccer practice today?” He asked her, grabbing onto her legs so she wouldn't fall. “SOCCUR?” The white-haired girl repeated in her accent.

“Yeah. You signed up for it with your friends.” He reminded Mitsuko, a little irritated how she just did whatever her friends did. “AH! SOCCUR! YES, WOULD YOU LIKE TO COME?” She curiously asked. “It's a girls’ soccer team; it's not for everyone.” Hideaki chuckled, explaining why he couldn't. “NO; WATCH.” She corrected the orange haired boy. “Oh. yeah, I guess if it would make you happy.” Hideaki said, trying to be nice. “IT WOULD!” The whitehaired girl squeaked with excitement. “Hey!” A familiar voice said behind them. “Round two! If I win, you have to break up with Mitsuko!” Shiki shouted at the orange haired male. “First of all, that's not how it works.

Second of all, no thanks, I'm carrying a girl, it would be an unfair fight… for you.” Hideaki mocked as he kept on walking. “Damn you!” Shiki yelled,

charging at them. Mitsuko flipped around with ease and kicked the athlete to the ground then flipped back over as if nothing happened. The brown haired male lied on the floor with the most emotionally hurt face ever. “Mitsuko kicked me… Not Hideaki, but Mitsuko!” He cried on the floor. Hideaki entered the classroom, trying to get Mitsuko off him. She stuck to him like a magnet.

Whenever Hideaki got close to taking Mitsuko off, she would just reattach herself. “Are you kidding me? Mitsuko, please get off me.” He tried to ask politely with an annoyed tone. “FIVE MORE MINUTE.” She asked, still snuggling up next to the orange haired kid. “Mitsuko! You have to learn some self-restraint! You can't do this all you want to. There's something called personal space.” Hideaki tried explaining to the happy girl. “I DON'T KNOW WHAT THAT WORDS MEAN, TEACH ME LATER.” She responded, ignoring his warnings. “Oh my hell, I give up.” Hideaki stated as he finally sat down and stopped resisting. Almost every boy in the classroom was glaring at him with a look that said: “Why are you snuggling with my soon to be wife?”

Hideaki could have some fun with this as long as he had Mitsuko with him.

“Umm, you two… Can't do that here… While I'm tea- Okay, I'm not the only one here weirded out that Hideaki is sitting with an actual girl, am I?” The teacher said, not meaning to insult the orange haired boy. “You heard him, Mitsuko. No snuggling in class… Now get in your own sea-” “BUT, JUST A SECOND AGO, YOU SAY; OH MOI HELL! I GIVE UP!” The white-haired girl countered her so-called “boyfriend.”

“That doesn't mean anything! Urgh! Please, Mitsuko. For my sake, can you get in your own seat.” Hideaki begged her. The golden eyed girl slowly got off

Hideaki and onto her seat. “NO FUN.” She quietly grumbled, facing her head down on the desk she was sitting in. “Psst, Mitsuko!” A boy next to the whitehaired girl quietly called out. “HUH? WHAT?” Mitsuko asked him, taking her head off of her desk. “What do you find interesting about Hideaki?” He asked her, curious about why the two were together. “HM, LET SEE… HE'S NICE, WARM, LIKE TO READ, AND ONE WHO TEACH ME LANGUAGE.” Mitsuko named off, trying to think of anything else. “That's so funny! Because, I'm nice, warm, like to read, and a language tutor!” The boy told her with a smile.

The white-haired girl wasn't paying attention. She was instead playing with a pencil, trying to balance it on her nose. “Um, Mitsuko? By any chance, do you wanna hang out today?” The male asked, a little shyly. “NO, PLAYING SOCCUR TODAY.” Mitsuko declined his request as the pencil on her nose finally fell off. “Oh, what about tomorrow?” The boy continued to ask. “NO, TOMORROW NEED TO GO TO HOSPITAL TO GET MEDICINE.” The golden eyed girl shot down the boy's request again. “Medicine? Why? Are you sick?”

The male asked, concerned about Mitsuko's well being. “NO, HIDE SAY I NEED SHOTS BECAUSE I OUTSIDE FOR TOO LONG.” Mitsuko informed the boy. “You need heat vaccinations? But you look perfectly fine!” The boy quietly exclaimed as he stared at the white-haired girl with awe. Mitsuko looked at him with confusion, not knowing what vaccination meant. “WWhat? Did I say something?” He asked, feeling a little awkward. “WHAT IS VACSINASHIN?” She asked with curiosity. “Huh? Oh! It's a type of medicine!” The boy answered, getting why Mitsuko was looking at him the way she did. “Haru? Mitsuko? Do you have something you would like to share

with the class?” The teacher asked, stopping his lesson because of the two.

“OOH! YES! VACSINASHIN IS A TYPE OF MEDICINE!” The white-haired girl proudly exclaimed. A couple of giggles and chuckles broke out as Mitsuko finished stating what they were talking about. “My gosh, this girl doesn't have any insecurities whatsoever!” A student thought as he looked back at the classroom where Mitsuko was sitting. “Poor Haru, having to go through such an embarrassing situation.” A girl thought, pitying the boy sitting next to Mitsuko. “Anything else!” Someone yelled out from the corner of the classroom. “UMMM, OH YEAH! I HAVE SOCCUR TODAY!” Mitsuko finished off. “Well, Mitsuko, I admire your honesty and enthusiasm, but… I am teaching a class. So, please be quiet and pay attention.” The teacher asked the golden-eyed girl. “YOKAI!” Mitsuko happily responded. “NOT GONNA HAPPEN.” She thought with a snicker. “HIDE…” The golden eyed girl whispered to the other desk. “Mitsuko, I really wouldn't talk again.” Haru quietly suggested. “HIDE!” Mitsuko ignored the purple haired boy as she whispered louder. “Mitsuko! I will not tell you again to be quiet!” The teacher exclaimed as he broke his chalk. “OH MOI HELL!” Mitsuko exclaimed with frustration, making Hideaki facepalm himself. “Excuse me?” The teacher asked, feeling offended. “OH, SORRY! HIDE SAY IT, SO I SAY IT.” The whitehaired girl apologized with an innocent smile. “Make sure it doesn't happen again.” The teacher ordered with a stem look before turning back around and resuming to his session of teaching. “That was a close one, Mitsuko. Maybe you should-” Haru was saying before the golden-eyed girl started pulling out white erasers out of her backpack. “Wh-What are you doing?” Haru asked,

watching the childish female with his green eyes. Mitsuko didn't respond. She just started picking up and standing the white erasers in front of herself.

“What is she up to?” Hideaki asked himself as he watched Mitsuko, trying to look at her out of the corner of his eye. The white-haired girl neatly placed the erasers into a domino-like line. “How does she have so much of those!?”

Haru thought, watching Mitsuko dig her hands into her backpack and pull up dozens of “Amusoku Erasers.”

The golden eyed girl had so many. It looked like she was hugging a giant pile of tiny, white bricks. “It'll be any second before the teacher notices.” Haru gulped, worried what will happen if the professor spots Mitsuko making her own tango line of erasers. Mitsuko did everything from stacked, to line up the tiny white pieces of rubber. Even though it was fascinating to watch, Haru knew he had to put an end to it. “Mitsuko, maybe you should stop what you're doing and put away all of those erasers. If you get caught, you might have to move classes.” The purple haired boy warned Mitsuko. Mitsuko had somehow already made a fragile palace of the white pieces of rubber. And once again, the golden-eyed girl was so enveloped in her “little” project, that she completely blocked out any words that came into her ears. “Mitsuko, are you listening?” The purple haired boy asked, leaning closer towards his whitehaired classmate. “UH-HUH, TOTO LEE.” Mitsuko lied, being a bit too loud.

“Are you going to put them awa-” “DONE!” The golden eyed girl announced, happily putting her hands up in the air with an adorable smile. To Haru’s surprise, no one looked back to see Mitsuko's super creation. The purple haired boy made a “Phew!” sound, relieved that Mitsuko didn't get caught.

With a simple flick of her finger, Mitsuko had set her creation off, acting like a giant domino set. Haru watched the erasers topple over, awestruck by its complex patterns and stunts. The eraser palace went down floor by floor, becoming shorter and shorter each second. The eraser on the top of the palace fell off, catapulting another up in the air. The flying eraser dove straight into another line of erasers, causing the same domino effect to occur.

The line separated into two, then three, then four, until it finally reached ten and counted back down. Mitsuko's project was so large, that erasers were lined up on the floor and an empty desk. An eraser smacked against another eraser on pencils, and the writing utensils rolled with the eraser on it. “When does this end!?” Haru asked himself as he watched Mitsuko start to pick up the fallen erasers and put them back into her pink backpack. The pencils carrying the erasers finally dropped off the table and into a little pencil holder, neatly landing in it. “Is it over?” Haru asked the creation’s goldeneyed owner. “Mm-Hm.” Mitsuko responded, lying her chin and arms down on her eraser free desk. “She already cleaned it all up!? And right when the teacher looked over at her too!” Haru thought, getting more and more interested in his white-haired classmate. “Haru, pay attention.” The teacher ordered as he caught the purple haired boy staring at Mitsuko. “What amazes me though… Is Hideaki’s disinterest.” Haru thought, quickly taking his eyes off of Mitsuko. The purple haired student looked at the board, realizing he had no idea what the teacher was talking about. “Yeesh, I need to pay attention.” Haru thought as he looked down at his textbook. Not even seconds later, Mitsuko started another project. “PIKURI PIKURI!” Mitsuko

stated in her language, clapping her hands as a campfire made entirely out of pencils lit ablaze. “What the!?” Haru accidentally yelped out loud. Everyone quickly looked over… only for Mitsuko's pencil fire to burn out and fall apart.

“AWWW.” Mitsuko cried, stopping her quiet clapping in the process. “What seems to be the matter, Mr. Haru?” The teacher asked, wanting a reasonable explanation for the purple haired kid's yelling. “N-Nothing, sir.” Haru responded, kind of embarrassed that he yelped like a little girl. Everyone turned back around, getting irritated by Haru’s constant interruptions. “Tch! Mitsuko's cute and all, but she's way too obnoxious and distracted.” Haru thought, a little aggravated with the golden-eyed girl. “Oh, before I forget, Mr. Haru, one more interruption, and it’s detention.” The teacher reminded his purple-haired student. “D-Detention!?” Haru squeaked inside his brain. “I can't go to detention! My good reputation will be ruined if I go to detention!”

He continued to think with nervousness. Haru looked down at his watch, checking when the class would be over, wanting to get as far away from Mitsuko as possible. “Five more minutes. I just have to make sure Mitsuko doesn't distract or scare me for five minutes.” Haru thought to himself as he tried to pay attention to the lesson. Two minutes passed, so far so good, Mitsuko was distracted by drawing pictures in her notebook. Haru wondered what she was drawing, tempted to look over her paper. “Three-minute pop quiz!” The teacher exclaimed as he wrote five questions on the board. Hideaki looked over at Mitsuko's drawing, seeming a little surprised and in awe. That didn't help Haru that Hideaki, the male who found interest in only reading, finding interest in Mitsuko's drawing. The purple haired boy was more than

tempted to look now; he had to look at that picture. “Tch! One more minute of school! I can do this!” Haru thought as he struggled to hold back his urge to look at Mitsuko's notebook. Haru did everything to distract himself, he fiddled with his pencil, did the quiz, count back by twenty. “Twenty more seconds!” Haru screamed inside his head, needing to know what the crazy, amazing, spontaneous, white-haired girl drew. “Ten more- I can't take it!”

Haru yelled as he looked over at Mitsuko's paper, making her jump from his sudden yelling. “Haru! Detention! Now!” The teacher yelled. “Gosh damn it!”

Haru thought with anger.

Chapter 11: After School “Soccur”

“SOCCUR!” Mitsuko shouted with excitement, wearing something besides a dress, leggings, short shorts, or a skirt for the first time in her life. Hideaki was up in the bleachers, watching as Mitsuko curiously looked at the ball.

“You ready, Mitsuko!” One of her friends, Yuna, asked her with an equal amount of excitement. “MM-HMM!” She hummed with joy, prancing around the field. “Here, let me teach you the basics, kick that ball into that net over there.” Mitsuko's friend told her, kicking the ball into the net. “OOH, OKAY!” Mitsuko obliged as she kicked the ball. Hideaki watched the bullet like sphere shoot into the goal. “This is going to be interesting.” He mused, watching Mitsuko kick another ball from a different angle. “Wow… Let's try with a

goalie now.” Yuna suggested as she ran over to the net. “Oh no…” Hideaki thought as he prepared to carry someone to the nurse's office. “Just try not to hit me, okay?” Mitsuko's friend asked, a tiny bit nervous. “OKAY, YUNA!” The white-haired girl agreed as she kicked the ball. The sphere shot across the side of Yuna’s head, barely missing her. “Aaah! I said try not to hit me!” Yuna complained as she fixed her messed up hair. “HERE I GO!” Mitsuko yelled as she grabbed a whole cart of soccer balls and started kicking them like no tomorrow. “Mitsuko! Stop!” Yuna begged as the spheres barely missed her.

“This is bad!” Hideaki thought as he ran onto the soccer field. He stood in front of Yuna as the soccer balls came zooming passed. Mitsuko was having too much fun to pay attention to Hideaki yelling at her; she just kept on kicking and kicking till the net was full. “I wanna die…” Hideaki thought as a soccer ball flew straight into his face. The impact of it knocked the orange haired shield over, causing him to land on Yuna. That got Mitsuko's attention quickly. She ran over with tears in her eyes, worrying about her poor Hideaki.

“I'm so sorry, Hide! Please don't hate me!” The white-haired girl cried, pulling up Hideaki and hugging him tightly. “Please! Please! Please! Don't go!” She begged him, crying onto his shoulder. Hideaki's and Yuna's eyes widened, not believing what they were hearing. “Mitsuko… Mitsuko… Mitsuko!” Hideaki tried getting the crying girl's attention. “I'm not letting go of you! Never ever ever ever ever!” Mitsuko continued to cry, holding him even tighter and firmer. The golden eyed girl's language skills are impeccable and amazing.

“MITSUKO!” Hideaki yelled at her with all his might. “W-What?” The whitehaired girl said, looking up at him with a snotty nose and a tear-drenched

face. “How are you doing that?” The orange haired kid asked her suspiciously and curiously. “Doing what? Crying? I'm crying because I don't want to lose you! As I said, I'm never ever ever ever ever! Letting you go!” Mitsuko sobbed, burying her head back into his shoulder. Yuna and Hideaki both stared at her with amusement and shock at her new skill. “Mitsuko, I won't leave you.” He tried to comfort the crying female. “Not yet at least.” Hideaki thought with dismay. “R-really? You promise?” She asked him, wiping the tears and snot from her face. “Of course! That soccer ball hurt like Hell, but that's doesn't mean I'll leave you.” He reassured Mitsuko, stroking her hair, hoping it would calm her down. “Now, how are you talking normally?” He asked her. “Well, Fellusaifu gave me a pill saying it would help me with communication till it wears off. Look! I have a whole medicine capsule full of them!” She explained, showing the pill bottle to Hideaki. “Woah, when did you visit Fellusaifu?” The orange haired male asked, looking at the prescription bottle with Fellusaifu’s name on it. “When Haruko was teaching you Fairy’s Charade… Oh, also when you were taking a shower when we first got there. Yeah, but then I lost them, hehe hehe.” Mitsuko answered, taking back the medication with an awkward but quiet laugh. “Ooh! She also brought me cookies, and a glass of milk, and a book, and a tiny Dragon statue, and a-” “Okay, we get it! While I was busting my butt dealing with Haruko and learning a new move, Fellusaifu fed you a snack.” Hideaki interrupted the white-haired girl's list. Yuna looked super confused, wondering what the Hell her two classmates were talking about.

The black haired girl shook it off though, pretending to hear none of that whatsoever. “That's awesome, Mitsuko! Now that you can fluently speak…

What do you want to talk about?” Yuna asked as she sat next to her friend.

“Ooh! I know! Let's talk about how much I hate the boys here!” Mitsuko exclaimed, a bit too excited about the subject. “Like how they're always treating me like an object, or whistling at me, or calling me baby or chick!

Alternatively, even trying to get me to cheat on Hide! Grrr! I hate them!

Always calling my precious Hideaki a dangerous freak or an introverted orphan!” The white-haired girl grunted as she kept on getting angrier and angrier. “And who were these people who called me an introverted orphan?”

Hideaki asked, trying to hide how bugged he was by someone else's insults.

“Oh, okay! Pretty much the whole baseball team and those three blockheads who are obsessed with waifus.” Mitsuko cheerfully listed them off. “I'm bored; what should we do?” Yuna asked her two friends. “How about practice soccer like you're supposed to!?” Hideaki stated. “Umm… I don't know what we could do. Ooh! We could read! Or beat the living snot out of the people who call Hide a bookworm.” Mitsuko suggested, ignoring her new orange haired boyfriend. “Mitsuko, if people ever say Hideaki is a bookworm, just tell them how much you love books and bookworms, they'll never call him a name ever again.” The bright Yuna told Mitsuko out of nowhere. “Ooh! It's funny because it's true!” The golden eyed girl exclaimed, tightly hugging Hideaki.

“Yeah yeah yeah, but you should really practice socc-” The orange haired kid was saying before an eerie sensation came over Mitsuko. “There's a Sekizo across town, a Dinosaur class.” Mitsuko informed Hideaki, looking focused and tense. “You can sense Sekizos?” Hideaki asked, surprised that the whitehaired girl possessed such a skill. “Well, it only works on some Sekizos. I

would use it to see where my mom is… Oh! It also works on humans too, well some of them, not a lot, just some.” She tried to cover up. “Gosh dang it! I lost it, but last I sensed it, it was near a grocery store, at a place where everyone was moving to music.” Mitsuko explained. “Geez, can you see the whole world?” Yuna asked the white-haired girl. “No, only what the Sekizo I sensed could see.” She told her friend. “People moving to music? Dancing?”

Hideaki said, trying to figure out what Mitsuko was talking about. “What’s that?” The white-haired girl flatly asked. “What's what?” Hideaki asked back.

“Donsing.” Mitsuko tried to repeat. “Your joking, right?” Yuna laughed, not believing her otherworldly friend. Mitsuko simply looked at her, blinking a couple of times. “Well, I guess that's what we're going to go do tonight.” Yuna said with a sigh. “What?” The orange haired kid asked her. “We're going to the nightclub across town. You guys can hunt down that monster then enjoy yourselves with some music and drinks.” Yuna explained with a shrug. “Ooh hoo hoo! I can get more secrets and agreements from Hideaki if I could get him drunk again!” Mitsuko thought, planning what things she would ask him.

“Yeah, sounds fun!” She said out loud. “I mean, I guess if we're gonna kill a Sekizo, might as well go.” Hideaki agreed, feeling a little uncomfortable after not remembering anything from getting drunk with Mitsuko. “We'll head out at seven thirty, does that work with you, Mitsuko?” Yuna scheduled a time.

“Yeah! It works perfectly for Hide too!” The white-haired girl answered for herself and her boyfriend. “Hey! I have to be at-” “We're gonna have so much fun!” Mitsuko exclaimed as she hugged the orange haired boy. “Ooh! Ooh! I'mma go to the store and buy a dress!” Mitsuko thought up with excitement.

“What are you going to pay for it with?” Hideaki asked with a hint of suspicion. “This.” Mitsuko answer that she gestured to a small plastic card.

“Hey! That's my-” “Bye, Hide! Love you!” Mitsuko exclaimed as she booked it out of the school dome, way too fast for Hideaki to catch up. Yuna watched in awe and jealousy as Mitsuko not only took off with Hideaki's debit card but by how fast she was running. “H-How is she running so fast?” Yuna asked herself, staring at the girl who just ran out of the dome in no time at all.

Hideaki didn't even bother to chase the white-haired girl, finding it utterly useless to chase someone that runs like Usain Bolt. “How about you and Mitsuko go at seven thirty. I have a meeting at seven that ends at eight.”

Hideaki planned out with a sigh, still morning over his debit card. “Meeting?”

Yuna repeated, confused. “A weirdo is gonna teach me a new move today.

He's very strict about time.” Hideaki explained to the black haired girl. “Ah, well, have fun I gue-” “Oberon!” Someone was yelling outside, interrupting Yuna’s sentence as they did so. Hideaki and Yuna looked around, trying to find the voice yelling out “Oberon!”

Hideaki looked particularly nervous, not expecting his Fairy name to be called out like that, especially in this world. “Oberon!” They yelled again, sounding a little closer this time. Hideaki's look of nervousness slowly melted into a frown, feeling like he's heard that voice before. “That's weird. Anyways, when we get to the-” “Oberon!” The person yelled again, kind of irritating Yuna with the constant interruptions. “I know that voice!” Hideaki grunted, so close to figuring out, yet so far. “Oberon, I found you!” The voice exclaimed.

Hideaki could hear the “grass” getting stepped on as he turned around.

“Fellusaifu?” Hideaki asked as he finally saw the person yelling his name. “OOberon…” Fellusaifu wheezed as she finally made it to her destination. The blonde haired Sekizo looked out of breathe like she hasn't exercised in years.

“What are you doing here?” Hideaki asked the panting female. “H-Haru… HHaruko told me to come and get you…” Fellusaifu said, taking a seat on the grass. “Aww, my sandals melted…” The fox-eyed girl complained as she noticed that her footwear was completely gone, probably have turned into wax in the blazing heat. Yuna stared in amazement and awe, wondering how this mysterious female's feet did not even get a single burn from the lava hot pavement. “Oh dear, I must've looked like an idiot without any shoes…” The blonde worried as she timidly tapped her index fingers together, feeling a little nervous and flustered. “Fellusaifu, what are you doing here?” Hideaki asked again, crouching down to the blonde haired Sekizo's level. “I told you!

Haruko sent me to get you.” Fellusaifu explained for a second time, giving Hideaki a small frown. “No, how are you here? Weren't you connected to some kind of giant machine?” Hideaki asked. “Giant machine?” Yuna thought with confusion. “Yeah?” Fellusaifu responded. “Well? Didn't that thing keep you alive or something? It didn't look like you could easily take it off.”

Hideaki stated. “Did you think that thing was some sort of life support?

Oberon, it's so I don't get hungry.” Fellusaifu explained, kind of making Hideaki look like an idiot. “Okay, first of all, it's Hideaki, not Oberon, but Hideaki.” The orange haired boy explained, not exactly liking the term “Oberon.”

“But it's your true, real name,” Fellusaifu told the blonde haired Sekizo. “Your this Oberon dude?” Yuna asked her white-haired friend's boyfriend. “Long story.” Hideaki quickly told Yuna before talking to Fellusaifu again. “But I want to be called Hideaki.” He explained. Fellusaifu was confused, wondering why Oberon would refer himself to Hideaki, and not the Prince Of Fairies, the Fairy Prince, or the Wingless Fairy King. “It's wrong to call you by your ‘fake’ name,” Fellusaifu mumbled, still sitting down. “Okay okay okay, I see your point. Then we'll start using our true names, Nine-Tails.” Hideaki stated, smugly saying Fellusaifu's Sekizo name at the end. “H-Hey! Don't call me that… Wh-What if someone heard you?” Fellusaifu worried as she looked around, making sure no one was there when Hideaki had said that. “NineTails?” Yuna repeated, confused as ever now. “Eek! Human! Please don't tell everyone else I am!” Fellusaifu startledly begged, bowing down to Yuna in seconds. “Hideaki, you better explain what's going on, because this is weird as crap,” Yuna stated, looking down at the groveling Fellusaifu. “You wouldn't believe me if I told you.” Hideaki sighed. The orange haired kid stared at the still bent down Fellusaifu, not really believing this person is a used-to-be serial killer. “Try me.” Yuna taunted, wanting to know. Hideaki declined, waving his head “no.”

“Oh please! What harm can it do. If you're worried about me thinking you're crazy, you are too late.” Yuna said with a “Pfft!” sound. “Oh yeah? Well, okay, I'll give you the whole story.” Hideaki stated as he sat down, preparing to be telling a Hell of a story. “You see, Mitsuko and this girl, Fellusaifu, aren't from this world.” Hideaki flat out told his girlfriend's black haired friend. Hideaki

was waiting for Yuna to be sarcastic or break out in laughter, thinking that's how she would respond. “Yeah, I kinda figured.” Yuna sighed with a shrug.

Hideaki's face turned into a frown, a little confused with Yuna's response.

“How?” The orange haired kid asked. “Well, that girl has super weird eyes…”

Yuna was starting off her list. “They’re not weird…” Fellusaifu thought as she touched her eyelids. “And Mitsuko has crazily long, white hair…” Yuna stated, envying Mitsuko's beautiful hair. “And golden yellow eyes, and pointy ears, and sharp teeth, and a language no one's heard of, and weird personality traits, and super strength, and super speed, and super intelligence.” The black haired girl went on and on, not able to stop raving about her friend. Now that Yuna thought about it, not only was Mitsuko super good at everything, but she also ate crazy amounts of food without getting sick or gaining weight.

Hideaki was now also realizing how supernatural Mitsuko was. The golden eyed girl was like a better version of humans, besides the constant whining, crying, food addictions, brain-no-worky moments, and loudness of her natural self. “So she's an alien,” Yuna said; still a little awed even though she kind of knew it the whole time. “No! She's from another world. You know, like another dimension.” Hideaki explained, thinking the idea of aliens were absurd, before realizing that he had encountered much more absurder and crazier things than aliens. “She could be…” Hideaki doubted as the thought pondered his mind. “No! She's not!” Hideaki snapped out of that idea. “I don't want to break up your little confession fest, but Haruko's gonna be mad at us if we don't go right now.” Fellusaifu quietly and shyly told Hideaki. “Oh! Yeah! Just a sec, I want to explain some things to Yuna real fast. So you can

go back to… wherever you came from.” Hideaki told the blonde haired girl.

Fellusaifu scowled at the orange haired boy, feeling kind of offended he would say such things. “I have feelings too, you know.” The Sekizo grumbled as she started to walk off. “Nice meeting you, Fellusaifu,” Yuna told the blonde haired female. “And forever nights passed, I meet you, a due.” Fellusaifu quoted as she started to walk away. “Huh? Wh-What did you just say!?” Yuna eagerly asked, suddenly sounding exhilarated. “Huh? Oh, I said and forever nights passed, I meet you, a due. It's a book quote.” Fellusaifu repeated as she turned around to look at Yuna. “Eeek! My ears didn't deceive me! That was from Winter's Fair Warning! By Kitachi Lily!” Yuna squeaked with excitement. “Huh? Y-You know Winter's Fair Warning!?” Fellusaifu gasped as her eyes opened by the tiniest bit. “They have that in this world!?” The blonde haired Sekizo exclaimed. Yuna had never looked happier that she had just made a new friend, a friend with the same interest. “Oh my gosh! Have you read the latest book? It is so good!” Yuna fangirled about a book. “Yes! When Yui broke up with Gin, that just broke my heart.” Fellusaifu fangirled too. Both the girls let out excited squeaks, loving the book “Winter's Fair Warning.”

“But my favorite character has to be Bravo!” Fellusaifu continued to say things she likes about the book. “Wait, how does a book from one world, make it to another?” Hideaki asked with confusion. “Well, my world believes in the share literature, with everybody, including this world,” Fellusaifu explained. “Actually, a lot of my world's biographies get turned into fiction books for your world.” The blonde haired Sekizo stated. “R-Really? Is there

any popular ones?” Yuna asked. “Uh-huh. Blossom Of Beauty is based on me.” Fellusaifu answered, looking a little prideful. “R-Really!? You're Sophie!?” Yuna asked with amazement. Fellusaifu nodded her head, happy to see she had a fan. “So you lived with a rich knight, raised an adopted daughter, and ran your own magno company!?” Yuna continued to fan-girl.

Fellusaifu nodded her head again. “I don't think that's the whole sto-ow!”

Hideaki was saying till he got elbowed in the stomach by Fellusaifu. “I think it's time for us to go.” Hideaki rasped as he held onto his stomach. “Well, nice meeting you, Fellusaifu,” Yuna said as she held out her hand for a handshake.

“I'll have to visit your world one day.” She stated with a smile. “Oh! That's what I was going to talk to you about.” Hideaki remembered before he got elbowed in the stomach. “You see, in Fellusaifu's world, there are man-eating monsters called S-” “Sekizos,” Yuna answered. Fellusaifu's and Hideaki's eyes widened, surprised and a little startled that Yuna knew. “That's only a guess though. There's this book also by Kitachi Lily called Fairies And Monsters. It's about these cannibalistic humans that have superpowers, and the Fairy Queen and Fairy King fight them to stop their spread of tyranny.” Yuna explained with a shrug of her shoulders. “Aaand Mitsuko and I are those Fairies…” Hideaki awkwardly told the black haired girl, avoiding eye contact.

Yuna didn't speak for a second; she only inspected Hideaki from head to toe.

“Huh? That means… Eek! I'm hanging out with Sophie, the Fairy Queen, and the Fairy King!” Yuna squealed with excitement, not believing her secrets dreams were coming true. “Actually, I go by Oberon the Fairy Prince, not the Fairy King. And Mitsuko goes by Titania the Fairy Princess.” Hideaki

hesitantly told the overexcited, black haired girl. “But… why?” Yuna sadly asked, wanting them to go by their book names. “Because they aren't married yet,” Fellusaifu explained as she butted into the conversation. “Huh? WhWh-What!? N-No! I would never marry that crazy girl!” Hideaki panicked as he turned red with embarrassment. “Awww, you should marry her!” Yuna stated, absolutely loving that idea. “No, he shouldn't.” Something in Fellusaifu's head said. “Huh? What was that?” The blonde haired girl asked herself, wondering what that just was. “Oh geez, it's already five,” Yuna said, looking at her watch. Fellusaifu face went pale, having the blood drained out of her as Yuna stated the time. “H-Haruko's going to kill us!” The blonde cried as she quickly grabbed Hideaki, opened a portal, and ran through it as fast as she could. Yuna stumbled back as the portal opened and closed, not remembering “Sophie” having such powers as to open portals. “My life is weird…” Yuna thought, feeling goosebumps.

Chapter 12: Nightclub Horrors.

The two girls arrived at the nightclub, looking around at the crowd of people and colorful lights. Mitsuko was wearing a red dress with a black outline. The white-haired girl had her hair brushed for the first time in forever. Yuna was wearing a plain, black dress that was a bit small. She had her hair down, her same bangs as she always had, and two parts of hair on the side of them. She wore eyeliner and mascara unlike her friend next to her. “Wow! It's so

colorful and lively!” Mitsuko expressed, looking at the people dancing. “Why are they so jumpy?” The white-haired girl asked her friend. “That's called dancing; you move your body to the music.” Yuna explained to her. “Oh! I get it!” Mitsuko said as she clapped excitedly. “Yosh! Let's go!” The white-haired girl exclaimed as she dragged Yuna into the crowd of people. “This is fun!”

The girl exclaimed as she perfectly imitated people's movements. “What are you not good at?” Yuna asked, feeling discouraged even to try to dance. “I'm not good at putting on makeup, doing my hair, and acting normal.” Mitsuko named off as she continued to dance. “Yeah, you're a Fairy Queen.” Yuna plainly thought, looking at the white haired girl that everyone was staring at.

“Even if you can't do anything womanly you still get all these guys!?” Yuna exclaimed as men surrounded Mitsuko to talk to her. “Is this your first time at a nightclub?” A man asked, wiggling his eyebrows. “Ew! Yuna, what is he doing with the hair above his eyes!” Mitsuko asked as she shoved the guy away. “Ha! I told ya, Royu! That never works!” His friend laughed as he approached Mitsuko next. “Sorry about my friend, he can be a weirdo. I want to apologize with a drink, on me.” The guy offered. “Ooh, free drinks!” The white-haired girl exclaimed with excitement as the man showed her to the bar. “You coming, Yuna?” Mitsuko asked her friend. “Oh, yeah-Oof!” Yuna said before she bumped into someone in the crowded club. “Oh, excuse me! I didn't mean to hit you like that, are you okay?” A girl around Yuna’s age asked, looking into the black haired girl’s eyes. “Yuna! Come on!” Mitsuko yelled. “Oh… Yeah, just a second!” Yuna yelled back through the wave of people. “So, what's your name?” The girl asked Yuna. “Um… It's Y-Yuna.”

The black haired girl stuttered nervously. “That's a pretty name! My name's Coco!” The girl said excitedly. Something was weird about the girl in front of Yuna, she had a hypnotic aura around her, like a carnivorous plant luring in their prey with its allusive colors. Her red hair was in a ponytail, and she looked very colorful, like a piece of abstract art. “Do you come here often?”

Coco asked Yuna with her like amber eyes. “N-no… This is my first time.” The black haired girl replied, looking into Coco’s alluring eyes. “Yeah, me too. It seems way too crowded and stuffy in here, don't you think?” Coco asked. “Yyeah! That's what… I was just thinking…” Yuna replied as Coco’s eyes seemed to glow. “Say, why don't you and I have some alone time? Get to know each other better.” The alluring girl asked, holding onto Yuna's hand as she slowly walked out of the crowd. “Yeah…” The black haired girl replied, dazed off in mindless thought. “Yuna!” Mitsuko called out as she approached the two girls. “Oh, there you are! Who's your friend?” The white-haired girl kindly asked. Yuna didn't respond; she only looked at Mitsuko. “Hi, I'm Coco! Nice to meet you!” Coco introduced herself, still holding onto Yuna's hand. “Hi! I'm Mitsuko!” The golden eyed girl also introduced herself. “Wow… That's such a pretty name!” Coco used the compliment she used on Yuna. “Why thank you! Ooh! Hideaki is in a one-mile radius. He should be here any second.” Mitsuko informed the dazed Yuna. The white-haired girl inspected her friend, worried. “She's had too many tequilas.” Coco chuckled as she got in Mitsuko's line of vision. “Ooh, your eyes are so pretty…” Mitsuko mused as she stared into Coco's amber pupils. “You can keep on looking at them if y-” “I've never seen a necromantic Sekizo use illusions and mind tricks before.”

Mitsuko interrupted. Coco looked at her with shock that someone found out her identity so quickly. “What are you going to do? Miss Only Heals People?”

Coco laughed only to be kicked into a wall, letting go of Yuna in the process.

“You wanna see that kick done in my Titania form?” Mitsuko threatened as the nightclub went silent.

“Once I devour your powerfully scrumptious body! I'll go after your Fairy Prince next!” The Sekizo cackled as the floorboards in the club cracked open.

“AGH! ZOMBIES!” Someone screamed as Shrouders emerged from the ground. Coco's fingers twisted and turned as they changed colors to a darkish brown color. “Hehehe… Not only do I have beautiful eyes, but I also have my Susano'os.” The Sekizo cackled as the crowd of people ran out of the club while Titania tried to fend off the mob of Shrouders. “Tch! There's way too many!” The technologically suited girl grunted as she tried kicking most of them to the side, only for them to get back up again. If things couldn't get worse, Shrouders tried to eat the hypnotized Yuna. Mitsuko sprouted her huge glass looking wings and flew over to her friend. “Synchronized Line Of Fire!” Mitsuko yelled as she lifted her high heeled foot towards the giant group of Shrouders, firing a tiny stream of light out of her heel. The tiny line zigzagged around, poking small holes through the Shrouders. “You call that an attack? Let me show you what my wonderful fingers can do!” Coco laughed as her fingers sprouted sharp brown spears that continually grew more and more branches like a tree. The sharp sticks reached a speaker and as easily as poking a needle through wet paper, pierced through the giant, black, sound

box. “Shoot! If Yuna or I get hit by one of those tree thingies, we're done for!”

Mitsuko panicked as she grabbed the black haired girl and flew out of the nightclub as fast as lightning. “You won't escape that easily! I still want to have some fun!” Coco laughed with Sekizo insanity as her Susano'o fingers swarmed the block, making it impossible to escape now. The Shrouders were back up from that last attack, and we're hungrier than ever. Titania tried flying on the side only for many branch edges to force her out of the air and onto the ground with the zombie-like monsters. “Now that I think about it, I should've entrapped everyone in the nightclub, silly me!” The Sekizo laughed as her Susano'os started to purposely enclosed. “You should let that one eat you! She's almost ready to become a Sekizo, and with all your power… She'll become a Dragon Sekizo instantly!” Coco cackled, imagining having a partner she could use and consume later. “So that's the one I need to kill first. Tch! Where's Hide!? I really really really need you right now!” Mitsuko thought as she used “Synchronized Line Of Fire” again. The Shrouders fell over again, trying to heal the hole in their eyeless faces. “Stop using the same trick! Use something different; let me demonstrate.” Coco said, stabbing five Shrouders and bringing them over to the Sekizo that was almost ready to evolve. “Coco two! Feast!” The Dragon Sekizo commanded as the Shrouder started eating its dead comrades. “Crap!” Titania yelped as she tried to make it over to the Shrouder consuming Shrouder, only for Yuna to start walking towards the crowd of human eating monsters. “Stupid hypnosis thingy!” Mitsuko huffed with frustration as she flew over to her friend and picked her up, dodging the Susano'os trying to hit her. “Tee-hee! This is fun! Maybe I'll prolong it for a

bit longer. Ya know, till I get bored of toying with you.” The Sekizo giggled.

The Shrouder eating its fellow monsters started to screech with pain as it puffed up like a marshmallow over a blazing fire. “Ack! Why am I feeling pai-” Coco yelped, noticing her Susano'os were still in the Shrouders the transforming Sekizo was eating. “Crap! This wasn't part of the plan!” Coco grunted as she pulled her branchy fingers out of the Shrouders. “Aw, they're all broken and chewed up!” She complained, unaware of something much worse coming. “Huh!? I sense a-Yaaah!” The Sekizo was interrupted by something bursting through her tree like Susano'o wall. Oberon walked through the hole in the branched wall with ease, approaching Mitsuko.

“Hide!” Titania yelped with joy as she flew over to her partner. “I'm so sorry! I should've just stalled until you got here! I didn't know she was this strong. I'm sorry! Please forgive me!” Mitsuko begged as she kept a firm grip on Yuna.

“This is no time for apologizing. But at the same time… Geez! Couldn't you just have flown out of this birdcage!?” Hideaki yelled at the Fairy Princess with frustration. “I know! I need to be stronger for you!” Mitsuko cried as she put her forehead against the bulky Fairy Prince. Oberon sighed then pat the white-haired girl's armored head. “We'll talk about this when we get home.”

Hideaki told her before he charged at Coco. “Urgh! You're gonna pay for breaking some of my Susano'os!” The Sekizo yelled as the branch like Susano'os shot at the Fairy Prince. “Light Blossom!” Oberon yelled, making his body glow like a light bulb. “Try to touch me now.” Hideaki tempted as the Susano'os’s tips eroded from the fairy light radiating off of the orange haired fairy's body. “Ow! You stupid Fairy Prince! Why couldn't just have

waited till I was done killing your-” “Fairy’s Charade!” Oberon interrupted as he shot a ray of light out of his palms and towards Coco. A burst of bright, tiny, white Fairies blasted out Oberon's hands. The stream of small Fairies looked like a bunch of glow bugs in one single line. “Eeek!” The Sekizo yelped as she tried to dodge the beam of Fairy light, only for the white stream to bend and hit the Sekizo's heart. “Ack! Y-y-you're so rude… Interrupting my… Sentence…” Coco rasped as she fell to the floor. The Susano'o made wall started to fall apart as the owner slowly started to die. “If I… Go out… I'm at least going to make sure you die too!” Coco screeched as she snapped her fingers, attracting the Ogre Sekizo. “Coco two! Become Coco one and come and devour me and my power!” The Dinosaur Sekizo ordered as Oberon tried to get to Coco before the Ogre Sekizo could. “Mitsuko! Give me a lift!” Oberon commanded, only for Coco to wrap her Susano'os around herself and the new Sekizo. “Damn it!” Hideaki exclaimed right when Mitsuko was about to pick him up. “Hide, this is a bad idea, but… I could go in there and-” “No! I'm not risking the chance of a Sekizo lying their hands on you.” The orange haired Fairy Prince grunted with frustration and anger as screams of being pulled apart sounded from the Susano'o cocoon, followed by the sound of skin ripping and a new voice.

“Woah, I feel weird… Or more accurately… Hungrier.” The new Coco mused, emerging from the dead Susano'o wall cage. She had Coco's old clothes on, matching her new purple colored hair. Her skin was light grey with lots of colorful tattoo-looking marks all over her body, covering almost every inch of

skin. “Huh? What's this?” The new Coco asked herself as her Susano'o sprouted, a paint-splattered wing that seemed to move around like a lava lamp inside a shredded, wing-shaped, casing. “Ooh, it's pretty, especially with all the purples, blacks, and lapis colors.” The Dinosaur Sekizo continued to look at herself. “You're wide open!” Oberon yelled as he appeared above the new Coco, slamming his fist into her face. The Susano'o wing violently lit its vibrant colors and crashed into the Fairy Prince's body, causing it to burn as the same color texture of the wing. “Oh? Am I wide open? I think that's y-” “I have a healing Fairy Princess on my side, ya idiot!” Oberon yelled as he appeared behind Coco, only for her Susano'o to catch the white-haired blur who had been carrying Hideaki around. “I was wondering how this big man was moving so fast. You've been carrying him with those beautiful wings of yours.” The Sekizo spat as she rolled Titania up in her wing. Hideaki tried to strike Coco, only for newly born Sekizo to put Mitsuko in front of his attack.

“Tch! Using my own teammate against me, I see.” Oberon growled with frustration. “Well, it is a good strategy.” The purple haired Sekizo said. “This isn't going well; she has my Mitsuko and is using her as a shield!” Hideaki thought, trying to think up of some plan to fight back. “H-Hide… Save…

Me…” Mitsuko silently cried out as the wing tightened, choking the life out of her. “You've gone way too far, Sekizo!” Oberon yelled as he charged at Coco, activating Light Blossom in the process. “Your measly light won't be enough to weaken my wing, let alone destroy it.” Coco spat as she dodged the glowing Fairy Prince. “Then why are you avoiding me?” Hideaki shot back as he kept up with the calm Sekizo's pace. “It'll still burn if I'm near you, so better safe

than sorry.” The Sekizo explained as she tightened her Susano'o. “Let go of her!” Oberon shouted as he dug his feet into the ground and sprang towards Coco at full speed. “Hmm, let's see what this thing can do.” The purple haired Sekizo said as her liquid looking wing let go of the unconscious Titania and slammed it against the approaching Fairy Prince. The burning hot Susano'o lit ablaze as it made contact with Oberon's skin. “That's a nice effect.” The Sekizo complimented herself as she watched the burnt Hideaki grunt with pain. “You… Bastard.” Hideaki insulted the winged Sekizo. “Is this… What you've been doing to Mitsuko!?” The orange haired Fairy Prince screamed as he got back up with the utmost rage towards Coco. “Yes, but I cranked the temperature up a notch once my wing came into contact with you.” She explained to Hideaki, showing off her Susano'o. Coco's stomach growled with Sekizo hunger as Oberon got up. “Looks like playtime's over.” The Sekizo sighed as her Susano'o started smoking with heat, making the colors change to yellow, dark orange, and many different colors of red. Hideaki could practically feel the heat from where he was standing, thankfully Mitsuko was farther away from the Sekizo. “I think I'll eat the girl first.” Coco tried to make up her mind as her mouth widened to its Sekizo form. “Yeah, I'll devour the girl first.” The Sekizo decided as Hideaki yelled with insanely powerful rage. “You damn Sekizo! I'll kill you if you ever try to eat Mitsuko!” Oberon growled as he clasped both his hands together. “Weren't you going to kill me either way?” Coco stated, tilting her head a little. “Fairy Reunion!

Seventeenth Generation!” The Fairy Prince yelled with all his rage, keeping his hands clasped together as a big blue portal opened above him. A fully

armored knight came out of it. The armored figure had glowing blue fairy wings and a full suit of natural knight armor, armed with a long spear with bells attached to the hilt. It was decorated with tree looking imprints embedded all over the silver armor. Without saying a word, it ran towards the Sekizo, spear risen and ready for combat. “What do you know; it's not affected by my temperature.” Coco noticed as she slammed her wing into the fairy knight, only for it to counter and cleanly slice off one of the Sekizos legs.

“Agh!” Coco grunted as she leaped back, startled by the fairy knight’s unpredictable speed. “Wh-What is this feeling!? P-Pain!?” Coco yelped, hopping on one leg. Oberon trembled from the energy he was using to keep the portal open. The fairy knight flew up above the purple haired Sekizo and bolted down towards the crippled Coco. “Crap! If I move, I'll fall over and be even more vulnerable!” The Sekizo panicked for the first time. “Heh, just kidding.” Coco chuckled as her wing expanded and made a little dome, protecting her from the mysterious fairy knight's attack.

“My turn.” She said, grabbing and strangling the fairy knight with her Susano'o. The knight's spear fell to the ground, out of reach from the current fairy’s position. “Maybe I'll eat you first,” Coco said as she leaned the knight closer to her for a bite. The mysterious fairy started whistling, making the spear shake a bit.

“Huh? What are you-” Coco asked the knight as she shielded herself with it, only for something to push the unbalanced Coco from behind. Yuna had

made the Sekizo lose balance with a shove, giving the blade an opening. “Tch! I forgot about the human!” The Sekizo growled as the knight whistled louder.

The blade hovered in the air, then stabbed the Sekizo right in the face.

“Damn… I've only been a Sekizo for about half an hour, and I'm already going to die.” Coco thought as she fell to the ground, dying from the spear in her skull. Yuna quickly backed away, her hands all burnt and rough from getting too close to Coco's Susano'o. Hideaki quickly unclasped his hands as he fell to his knees, making the mysterious knight disappear into dust. He let out a huge sigh of relief and exhaustion as he finally killed the Sekizo. “Good job.”

Yuna congratulated the Fairy Prince as he turned back to his human form.

“You… are… a retard.” The orange haired boy panted as Mitsuko's form wore off when she was unconscious. “Don't ever! Ever! Do something like burning your hands and arms to save me.” Hideaki commanded her as he slowly got up. “Geez, not even a thank you?” Yuna laughed only to stop because of the pain of her burnt hands.

“Let's get going. I'll carry Mitsuko… Unless you want to.” Hideaki joked as he picked up the white-haired girl. “When Mitsuko wakes up, she'll heal your hands.” The orange haired male reassured his friend. “Y-Yeah, I'll just clean and bandage them till then… Oh yeah.” The black haired girl planned till she looked down at her handicapped hands. “Don't worry. I'll do all of that for you.” Hideaki said as he pulled out his umbrella and left the dead Susano'o cage, trying to shade both Mitsuko and Yuna. “That new move really sucked the life out of me though.” Hideaki stated as he started walking. “Well, maybe

you shouldn't have used it.” Yuna suggested. “I know I know I know.” Hideaki agreed with a sigh. “It still was pretty awesome though. That warrior dude just popped out of nowhere and wham! Hit that Sekizo right in the head.”

Yuna said, trying to make fighting gestures with burnt hands. “Well, I couldn't have done it without you.” Hideaki chuckled as he readjust where Mitsuko was. The more and more Hideaki thought about how much energy he used, the sicker he felt. His stomach hurt like it was just stabbed, and his head ached to the point where it was making him woozy and nauseous. “I… I don't think I'll be able to make it to school tomorrow.” Hideaki told the black haired girl. “Huh? Why not?” Yuna curiously asked with a frown. “Oh, I see. Me too.”

Yuna stated as she showed Hideaki her burnt hands, waving them in front of Hideaki's face. “No… I don't feel good, you know? That was one of my first times using that move, and it sucked the life out of me.” Hideaki explained as he felt his head to check his temperature. Hideaki was fine, a little warm, but fine. “Which reminds me, why do you have your umbrella out? It's night, there aren't any UV rays in the nighttime, remember? No sun equals no heat.”

Yuna told the orange haired kid. Hideaki facepalmed himself, now knowing something was wrong with him, especially if his brain wasn't working to know simple facts like that. He took the umbrella down, clipping it to the side of his pants. “If I don't feel better by tomorrow morning, tell Mitsuko that she needs to be super nice to Tatsumi.” Hideaki ordered Yuna while staring at his house just a mile away. “Two questions, why do I need to tell Mitsuko?” The black haired girl asked. “Are you kidding me? If I don't feel good and I have to stay home, I'm sleeping in till dawn!” Hideaki stated, making Yuna laugh. “Okay,

question two. Why does Mitsuko need to be super good to Tatsumi?” Yuna asked her second question, a little confused on Hideaki's weird second request. “Well, tomorrow's combined gym… and the only guy I want around Mitsuko, is Tatsumi.” Hideaki explained. “You do know-” “Tatsumi has a huge crush on Mitsuko? Yeah, who doesn't? It's a pain getting a bunch of bull crap about me not being good enough for her from other boys. What's funny is, that Mitsuko is completely oblivious to all the people who have a crush on her.” Hideaki chuckled at that last part, finding it amusing that the whitehaired girl just thought everyone was crazily nice. “Oh yeah! And then when she hugs a boy, they turn red and steam come out of their ears!” Yuna joined in as she chuckled. “Steam coming out of their ears?” Hideaki repeated with confusion. “It's an expression.” Yuna flatly told Hideaki, hating how Hideaki just killed her joke. “Ah.” Hideaki said as he stopped by Yuna's house, so close to his house but not nearly there. “Well, see ya. Tell Mitsuko she's welcome for saving her butt.” Yuna giggled as she walked up to her porch. “What are you going to tell your parents about your hands?” Hideaki asked, only now realizing that the Yuna's parents would surely notice Yuna's red, peeling, frozen in place hands. “I'll say I accidentally touched the sidewalk during the daytime or something.” Yuna said with a shrug. “Yuna… it's all over your hands. They're not going to belie-” “Agh! Fight me, Koko!” Mitsuko exclaimed as she jolted back awake, springing out of Hideaki's grasp and getting into a karate pose. “Why does she look like she's about to use taekwondo? She doesn't know taekwondo.” Hideaki thought, confused on why Mitsuko was in the pose she was in. “Huh? What happened? Where are we?

Where's that bastard of a Sekizo?” Mitsuko asked as she looked around, wondering what was happening. The golden eyed girl scanned the area, then realized where she was. “Wait a minute! You killed the Sekizo without me!?”

Mitsuko huffed, sounding upset that Hideaki literally saved her life. “You tried to kill the Sekizo on your own!” Hideaki countered with a frown.

Mitsuko took a breathe in, about to argue back before realizing she didn't have any excuse nor good reason she tried to deal with a Necromantic Sekizo on her own. “And I didn't really kill the Sekizo… Yuna did.” Hideaki told the white-haired girl as he pointed at Yuna, who was trying to put a key in a lock using her elbows. “Huh? What did you say?” Mitsuko asked, thinking about the statement. Two minutes passed as the golden-eyed girl realized what Hideaki had said. “Pfft! Ya right! And Jugo spends his time as a school teacher!” Mitsuko broke out in laughter, literally rolling on the ground as that thought went through her head. Yuna cleared her throat, holding out her hands in front of the hysterically laughing girl. Mitsuko stopped rolling around and laughing, spotting the horrible burn marks that were wrapped around Yuna's hands and some of her arm. “You poor thing!” Mitsuko exclaimed as she shot up, coming to her friend's aid. “Hold still.” Mitsuko commanded as she put her hands in front of Yuna's. “How did this happen!?”

The golden eyed girl demanded as she was about to start the healing process.

“She pushed Cocointo a spear, impaling the Sekizo's face.” Hideaki explained with a small chuckle. “Huh? You did what now?” Mitsuko asked again, still not believing it. “I saved your life! Sheesh! Is it that hard to wrap your head around?” Yuna asked, a little irritated her best friend didn't believe her.

“Yeah. Because you're Yuna… a human… without any powers… or weapon.”

Mitsuko named off. Yuna was about to speak up, only for Mitsuko to interrupt. “It's kinda admirable. I wouldn't even do that.” The golden eyed girl complimented as the healing was ready to start. “Why thank yo-my gosh!” The black haired girl was saying till a burst of pain hit her hands. It felt like her hands were swelling up, ripping her skin apart. “Wh-What do you think you're doing!?” Yuna nervously asked, pulling her hands away from Mitsuko's. “Healing your hands.” Mitsuko plainly answered as she played with mist like healing magic with her hands. “You get used to the pain.” Hideaki tried to comfort the black haired girl, only to have the opposite effect. “Yeah, no. I don't think so. I'll wait till they naturally heal. Thank you very much.”

Yuna pridefully stated, attempting to open her door again. “Here we go.”

Hideaki sighed as he started to walk away. “Mitsuko, I'm not feeling too hot, I'mma get goin’.” Hideaki told the white-haired girl as he walked off. “Okay.

See you at home!” Mitsuko cheerfully waved goodbye before she turned back around, facing her friend Yuna. “Dare use you're pain magic on me again, and I will kill y-yaaaah!”

Chapter 13: A Day Without Hideaki.

“Don't worry, Tatsumi! Just give it your best, and I'm sure you'll be okay!”

Mitsuko told the blue haired boy with a gentle smile and giggle as she looked down at the male on the bench press. “Y-You really think so, Mitsuko?”

Tatsumi timidly asked. “Yep!” The golden eyed girl responded, still smiling.

“Okay, here I go…” Tatsumi stated as he lifted the weight with Mitsuko spotting him. The blue haired boy started lifting the bar up and down, doing a decent job for someone his size. “Hey! I'm actually doing pretty go-” “Damn shorts! They're way too small!” Mitsuko complained as she tried to fix her tight lower clothing, having to take them off by the tiniest bit. Tatsumi's nose bled out like crazy as he dropped the bar on himself. “Huh? Are you okay?”

Mitsuko asked as she looked down at the blue-haired boy. “Y-Yeah…” He dazedly replied, having the wind knocked out of him by the weights. “Hey, Mitsuko! Do you wanna switch partners?” Riku asked as he walked over to the two. “No thank you!” Mitsuko happily responded as she easily took the bar off Tatsumi. “Hide asked me to be super nice to Tatsumi! So right now, he's my best friend!” She stated with a smirk. “Oh… Okay.” Riku sighed as he walked back over to his partner. “Oh! I'm sorry! Am I not good enough!?” Onkyo asked, a bit upset with the red-haired boy. “I'm sorry! It's just… It's just…

She's Mitsuko.” Riku apologized, daydreaming about the white-haired girl.

“Thanks for not leaving me…” Tatsumi said as he got off the bench press, not wanting to look Mitsuko in the eye. “Hee-hee! No worries!” Mitsuko giggled as she lied down on the bench press next. “Umm, could you add a little bit more weights? Like fifty on each side?” The golden eyed girl asked her partner. “Fifty on each side!? Are you sure? It totals up to one hundred and twenty-five pounds.” Tatsumi asked, a little hesitant. “Yeah, your right… We should add seventy.” Mitsuko suggested, almost giving the blue-haired boy a heart attack. “Psst, look who's with the twerp over there.” Shiki whispered to

one of his friends, watching Mitsuko getting the weights herself and putting them on. “Heh! What does he think he's doing with such a fine piece of art!”

Sora chuckled. “Hey, watch this.” Shiki snickered as he got up. “I don't think that's a good ide-” Sora was saying before Shiki walked up to them. “My oh my! What do we have here? The nervous breakdown and one of the most beautiful women on the planet!” The brown haired kid stated with a smug grin, getting in front of Tatsumi's face. “Why don't you switch partners with me? What do you say, Tatsumi? We're good friends, aren't we?” Shiki asked with a “Better do what I tell you before someone gets hurt” face. “Oops!”

Mitsuko exclaimed as she “accidentally” dropped a seventy-pound weight onto the brown haired kid's foot. “Gah! My foot!” Shiki yelped, looking down at the weight on his toes. The unbelievable pain of a solid plate of metal crushing Shiki’s foot was agonizing and horrific. “Hmm, maybe I should get the eighty-pound weights instead.” Mitsuko stated, thinking about it. Before she could say anything else, Shiki was gone in a flash, not wanting an eightypound weight crippling his foot. “Aww! I was really hoping to drop more heavy things on him!” Mitsuko huffed. “Th-Thanks again for… You know.”

Tatsumi thanked, feeling more embarrassed than ever now that Mitsuko saved him twice. “Uh-huh! Any time!” The white-haired girl giggled. “I love how they have these combined gender things once a month.” Eren sighed as he watched his partner pull herself up with a bar. “I'm not! All you idiots do is daze off!” Hinata grumbled as she continued to pull herself up on a bar.

“Yeah, but I get a pretty nice view.” Eren snickered before getting kicked in the face. “Pervert.” The black haired girl spat. “Why can't you have more

decency like Mizun?” She asked, finishing up her pull-ups. “Because I'm normal.” Eren stated, looking at the flame color haired boy help a “big boned” girl do a simple push up. “What's that supposed to mean!? Mizun is a perfectly normal person!” Hinata snapped, scowling at her partner. “Do you need to take a break?” Mizun gently and nicely asked his black-haired partner. “Y-Yeah.” The tubby girl wheezed, giving up on doing a push-up.

“Don't worry. You'll get the hang of it.” Mizun stated with a smile. “See what I mean!? No one would be able to put up with someone who can't even do a push-up!” Eren exclaimed, trying to prove his point. “What does that have to do with anything? I swear, sometimes you don't make any sense.” Hinata sighed, moving onto her next exercise. “Eek! It's gonna fall!” Yumi squeaked as her arms wobbled from the bar above her. “I got it!” Haru yelped as he spotted the beige haired girl. “Th-Thanks…” Yumi said, feeling a little flustered. “Do you want to take a break, Yumi?” Haru asked, taking the bar off the beige haired girl and putting it onto the stand. “N-No thank you…” Yumi timidly declined as she stood up and walked over to the pull-up bar. “How is it fair that she gets to wear leggings?” Haru thought, wanting to see the beige haired girl's legs. “Let me help you!” Haru insisted as he ran over to the struggling Yumi. “Oh no, please don't-” Yumi was saying before she could do pull-ups easier. Haru was lifting her up by the feet, assisting the beige haired girl with ease. “Wow, she's really light.” Haru thought as he continued to help Yumi. “O-Okay, you can stop now.” Yumi told her partner, starting to lose balance. “What did you sa-” Haru was saying before Yumi lost her balance and dangled from the pull-up bar, her rear end on Haru’s face. “Eh? Yaaaah!”

The beige haired girl embarrassingly yelped, turning completely red as she dropped to the ground. “M-M-My bum!” She cried, standing up and running out the door. “Yumi! Wait! I'm sorry!” Haru tried to apologize as he chased after the beige haired girl. “There go my chances with her.” He quietly sighed, trying to find his partner. “I don't like these combined gender classes!” Yumi silently cried as she ran into the art room, locked the door, then cradled up in a corner. “I wish Hide was here… I want my Hide-bear.” She sobbed, imagining the orange haired kid comforting her at a time like this. “Yumi!?

I'm so sorry! I promise it won't happen again! Yumi!?” Haru tried to apologize as he continued his search for the beige haired girl. “Come on, Tatsumi! You can do it! I believe in you!” Mitsuko cheered, gleefully watching the bluehaired boy lift a twenty-pound dumbell. Tatsumi's face was turning red from trying so hard, not wanting to disappoint his crush. “I can do this! I am a strong, independent, man!” Tatsumi thought as he slowly curled the weight.

“Don't worry, Mitsu! I'll make you proud!” He kept on thinking, halfway to a full curl. “Here, let me help you.” Mitsuko offered as she knelt in front of the blue-haired boy. She simply put her finger below it, barely touching the weight as she pushed it up with ease. “Huh? How weak am I!?” Tatsumi asked himself, crying on the inside. “Don't worry, Tatsumi. You don't need to be strong when you have brains like yours!” Mitsuko giggled, trying to brighten Tatsumi's mood up. The blue haired boy started blushing, not being able to stand Mitsuko's cheerful smile and beautiful eyes. Mitsuko quickly spotted this, wondering why he was so flustered. “Tatsumi? Can you see down my shirt?” The white-haired girl asked, covering the collar of her shirt. “Huh!? N-

No! I just think you're very pretty-I mean beautif-You're very nice!” The panicking kid finally thought up, unsuccessfully hiding the truth. “For shame on you, Tatsumi. Looking down a woman's shirt.” Shiki said, waving his head as he made a “tsk tsk tsk” sound. “Mitsuko, maybe if you switched partners…

You wouldn't have such a problem.” Shiki suggested. The golden eyed girl scowled at him, wondering what planet he was from. “Ahem… Tatsumi was just saying how he likes my appearance.” Mitsuko told the brown haired boy.

“I've never heard a non-lewd compliment from you?” She stated, getting up to sit by Tatsumi's side. “Hide's going to be so proud of me! I'll have Tatsumi come over after school and have him tell Hide all about it!” Mitsuko thought with excitement and anticipation. “That's not true! I've given you lots of heartfelt compliments” Shiki argued, trying to win the golden-eyed girl over.

“Yeah, heartfelt compliments to yourself.” Mitsuko snorted. The brown haired kid shot a glare at Tatsumi, mouthing “you're dead at lunchtime if you don't do something.”

Both Tatsumi and Mitsuko stared at Shiki, not knowing what the Hell he was saying. “Grrr! Nevermind! You'll find out later.” Shiki growled as he walked away. His partner, Piku, nervously awaited, holding something in her hands.

“Um, Shiki-Kun?-” “What did you just call me!?” The frustrated brown haired boy asked, frowning at the girl with glasses. “N-Nothing!” Piku yelped, completely embarrassed she said that out loud. “H-Here you go… I was going to give it to you later, but… I’m not feeling so well.” She sadly stated, handing Shiki a folded piece of paper. The short haired girl quickly walked away and out of the room, probably heading to the nurse's office. “Heh, your old

homework slave not feeling good?” One of Shiki's friends chuckled, looking at the brown haired kid. “Umm? A little help here?” Miro panickedly asked, trying not to fall while holding an eighty-five pound weighted pole with her shoulders. “Yeah yeah yeah, just a sec.” Shiki's friend sighed, turning around to his partner. “What did you just say!?” Hinata exclaimed as she scowled at Eren. “I was just saying you could lose a little weight.” Eren repeated his statement with a shrug, thinking it's no big deal. The black haired girl's eye twitched with annoyance and anger. She quickly grabbed a towel off a shelf they were next to and held it by its ends. “Hee-hee! I always knew you were just the one for me. So honest, so handsome, and so smart.” Hinata flirted as she put her hands on Eren’s shoulders. “Heh! I knew that from the start!”

Eren haughtily bragged, enjoying Hinata’s arms around him, not minding the towel she had. “Now die!” The black haired girl exclaimed, choking her partner with the long white cloth. Mizun quickly spotted this and ran over to the two like a gazelle getting chased by a fox. “Woah Woah Woah! Let's calm down, shall we?” Mizun told the black haired girl, trying to pry her off of the boy she was choking. Mizun tore the towel in half, using nothing but his mere strength, catching some of the girls’ attention in the process. “Agh! What's wrong with you!?” Eren exclaimed as he gasped for air. Before the black haired girl could do anything else, Mizun grabbed her by the shoulders, making her face him. “Hinata, what happened?” Mizun calmly asked, looking the black haired girl in the eyes. “He… He… He called me fat.” Hinata grumbled, avoiding eye contact with Mizun. “Hahaha! You're acting like Mitsuko, don't you think?” Mizun affectionately laughed, still not letting go

of Hinata. “What's that supposed mean!?” Mitsuko and Hinata asked. “Where did you come from?” Eren asked the golden-eyed girl, still lying on the dirty floor. “I'm saying; you're acting childish.” Mizun told the black haired girl.

“And who knows, maybe being childish is what makes you so-” “Hey! Mizun!

We need to get back to our workouts!” Mizun's partner interrupted, quickly grabbing his hand and pulling him away from the group. “Well, bye.” Mizun chuckled, walking away. “Eek! Hinata? Why aren't you dating him?” Mitsuko asked as she stared at the stunned girl. “Huh!? What did you say!? Me and Mizun!? Heck no! That guy isn't even on the same Sekizo as me. I would have to set the bar pretty low to date someone like him. Not to mention, he's also one of my best friends.” Hinata explained in one giant jumble of words.

Mitsuko let out a sigh, knowing her friend doesn't like Mizun the way she thought the black haired girl would. “Besides, he doesn't know the first thing about women.” Hinata added to her little list. “Is that why he knows what to and not to say to a girl?” Mitsuko asked as she pointed to Mizun. “I'm only here if you need me to be here. I know that you can handle difficult things like this yourself. But I'm here to offer my support and help.” Mizun cheesily stated as he helped a girl off the ground, only for her to fall again so that Mizun could pick her back up. “That doesn't even make sense! He barely knows the person! That girl is an idiot anyway.” Hinata spat. “Where'd Tatsumi go?” Eren asked, standing up and rubbing his hurt neck. “He's at the nurse's office! People say it's all my fault too! Saying stuff like; Mitsuko, he can't handle you readjusting your gym shorts.” The white-haired girl explained with a grumpy frown. “What do you mean by readjusting?” Hinata

asked, wondering why that would cause Tatsumi to go to the nurse's office.

“You know! When your shorts are too tight and bugging you… So you pull them down a little bit.” Mitsuko explained like nothing was wrong with showing the top of your underwear. “Mitsuko! Tatsumi is way too innocent to be seeing that kind of stuff!” Hinata yelled at her friend. “What do you mean!? They're just blue err-garments!” Mitsuko told her friend. “That doesn't matter! You can't be-” “Well, I would be wearing my black ones or even my really expensive white and gold ones right now if they weren't in the laundry.” Mitsuko interrupted, seeming to be prideless. Even Eren facepalmed himself, not believing how unbelievably stupid Mitsuko really was. “Anyways! Let's get back to weight lifting!” The golden eyed girl suggested as she skipped over to the “machine” where you do squats. Before she could even start, the lunch bell rang.

Chapter 14: High Kids And Hot Springs.

“What are you doing?” Yuna asked the duo. Mitsuko was gleefully sitting on Hideaki's back while he did push-ups. “Well, Hide wanted help working out.

So while he does push-ups, I'll be sitting on his back!” Mitsuko happily explained. “After I took that medicine Yumi's doctors brought over, I've never felt better!” Hideaki stated as he did a one handed push-up. “I see… Can I join

you, Mitsuko?” Yuna asked her friend, who was on Hideaki's back. “Of course!” Mitsuko replied for Hideaki. “Hey! I never sai-Ack!” The orange haired kid yelped as Yuna hopped onto his back. The two girls giggled as Hideaki suffered, trying to do push-ups with people on his back. He gripped the grass and started to get gradually faster. “Woah, he's really… Strong!”

Yuna complimented, surprised with the male’s strength. “Yep! That's my Hideaki.” Mitsuko giggled, softly petting the orange haired boy. Hideaki could barely keep up with one person on his back, let alone two. “Hide, you're not trying hard enough. If you were trying, sweat would drench you from bottom to top!” Mitsuko coached, jumping on his back a little. “Is sweat another one of your weird culture things?” Hideaki complained as his arms began to wobble. “What’s sweat?” Yuna asked her friend, confused and curious. The white-haired girl looked at Yuna like she was insane. “What do you mean, what is sweat? Humans sweat, don't they? Or is it only me?” She asked the two. Hideaki finally gave up as he face planted into the ground, exhausted from doing one hundred and one push ups. “Mitsuko, the only sweat we have here is when a weird Magno comes out of your body in the heat or when you're trying too hard,” Hideaki explained to her as Yuna nodded in agreement. “That's it! The water that comes out of your body when you're-” “Mitsuko, the only time people sweat are when they die of heat stroke or seizures.” Yuna interrupted, worried about her misunderstanding. The whitehaired girl blinked a couple of times in disbelief, her eyes watering. To her, that was practically saying that she wanted Hideaki to work himself to death.

“No, no, no, it's okay to make some dark jokes like that Mitsuko, even if you

didn't know what it meant! Just don't start-” The orange haired boy tried to say before Mitsuko started bawling like a baby. “It's not okay to make jokes about the person you love dying!” She cried, tightly gripping the weak Hideaki's arm. “It's not funny! It's not entertaining! It's not anything good!

It's just plain hurtful, not to you, but for me…” The white-haired girl sobbed as she fell to her knees. “I don't even want to think about you dying! Who would I be without you? I hate the thought of people I hold dear ending up in a coffin… I can't take it anymore.” She continued to cry on the ground.

Something picked the sobbing female up and hugged her so gently and loving that the young girl's worries and anxieties started to melt away. “Mitsuko, as long as your by my side… I will never die. Your the person who has kept me alive all this time. Without you, I would be Sekizo food, so keep me alive, okay?” Hideaki comforted her, stroking the girl's silky hair. “That should be enough to settle her down.” The orange haired male thought with triumph.

Tears dripped off Mitsuko's face as she thought more and more about Hideaki dying. She would take short and stuttered breathes in, gasping for air. “Oh my gods, we need to get her to the hospital!” Yuna panicked, staring at Mitsuko’s tear-soaked face. Hideaki continued to soothe the white-haired girl. “It's okay. She cries like this all the time.” The orange haired kid assured Mitsuko's friend. “But, but… What about her dehydration?” Yuna asked, looking confused. “She's fine,” Hideaki said again. Mitsuko didn't get dehydrated for one reason… her stubbornness. Mitsuko was so stubborn that she refused to drink any sort of Magno, saying “It's unsanitary! Unhealthy! And gross!”

She only drank water and sodas from her world, literally making trips there just to but bottled waters and the occasional pack of candy. Mitsuko was finally settling down, her head on Hideaki's shirt as she felt the warmness of the person she loved so very much. There was more crying from someone else with a very familiar, small, quiet, voice, a voice that shouldn't have been there. “This reminds me so much of my husband!” Fellusaifu gasped for air, appearing out of nowhere. “Fellusaifu?” Hideaki said, looking at the poor, wireless Sekizo. The blonde was trying to hold in her tears that were pouring out of her sealed eyes, scrunching them shut with all her might. “He used to hold me like that… used to say things like that… Fuushin even let me sleep on him while he had to stay awake on his knees.” She continued to cry with memories flowing back to her. Yuna and Mitsuko looked at the crying Sekizo, feeling bad for her shortcomings. “Wow, Fellusaifu, just wow. We're here to cheer them up not put them back into depression.” Haruko stated, appearing behind a bleacher. “What is up with otherworldly people and popping up out of nowhere!?” Hideaki thought, getting startled by Haruko's sudden intrusion.

Hideaki had a point though. Mitsuko randomly intruded Hideaki's life again, Marilyn showed up without warning, Sekizo Aiko tried to kill him out of nowhere, Fellusaifu spontaneously showed up all the nowhere at the soccer field, and Haruko just made his grand appearance. “I'm sorry… I'm just so…

So lonely!” The blonde cried, feeling her husband's gentle touch whenever she thought about him. The Sekizo was so heartsick and struck by utter sadness that her eyes were wide open, taking in all the brightness and colors of the world while streaming tears of misery. Mitsuko held one hand out,

offering a hug to the trembling Nine-Tails. Fellusaifu ran over to Hideaki and Mitsuko, joining their hug. The blonde sobbed and sobbed in between the two people as she grabbed both of their shirts, trying to cover up her face. For such a silent girl, Fellusaifu sure did cry loudly. “I don't feel comfortable with this.” Hideaki silently grumbled as the blonde drenched his clothing with tears. “After Miyu disappeared… I started binge eating and doing things I shouldn't have!” The blonde sobbed, remembering her daughter now. “I don't know how to respond to that… At all.” Hideaki thought to himself as Fellusaifu unintentionally guilt tripped him. “I just want to feel Fuushin's gentle hug one more time! Or Miyu’s!” Fellusaifu cried as she let all her tears out. Before the blonde could say anything else, Mitsuko leaned in and hugged her. The white-haired girl's arms wrapped around the fox-eyed Sekizo, gently hugging her. Fellusaifu gasped with shock as the tears stopped. “Miyu's…”

She whispered, slowly looking up at the white-haired girl. “Hug…” Fellusaifu said with astonishment and disbelief. “Well, now that that's over, who would like to go to the hot springs with me, Fellusaifu, Marilyn, and Yuuki!” Haruko asked them, popping in between the two girls. “Hot springs?” Hideaki repeated, a little confused. “Yeah… We came here to ask you guys if you want to come to my hot spring.” Fellusaifu sniffled as she wept her tears away, shy as ever. “Well, my husband's hot springs.” The blonde started crying again.

She buried her head into Hideaki's chest, letting out all her tears once more.

Haruko and Mitsuko groaned with annoyance, already stopping the Sekizo from crying once today. Before anyone could say anything, they were disturbed by several people… several, idiotic people… several, idiotic,

narcotic wielding people. “What the hell!” A groggy voice shouted from behind them. Shiki and his gang of friends were walking towards them, clumsily bumping into each other and tripping over air. “Why is that Hideaki idiot always getting all the ladies!?” The black haired male fumed, standing a distance by Haruko. The twelfth grader reeked, smelling like smoke and skunks. “Hey, Satou! Let's share.” One of Shiki's friends suggested as he stumbled over to the orange haired kid, landing on Mitsuko, only to get kicked and kneed away by the golden-eyed girl. “Who are you looking at, old man!?” Shiki shouted, outraged not only by Hideaki and the two girls but by Haruko and his stupid smile. “Eh? Did that American just call me an old man?” Haruko asked as the tweaker walked passed him. “Shiki, you're high, go home.” Hideaki firmly ordered. The orange haired kid has been through this a million times with Shiki, but he just couldn't get it through his thick skull to leave Hideaki alone. “Oh really? Why don't one of you girls rest on my broad chest then?” Shiki greedily and mumbly offered, taking off his shirt.

Haruko thought it was quite impressive how ignorant this certain individual was. The mere fact that Shiki not only ignored Hideaki but told the girls to rest on him was funny as crap. “Holy crap, he is American!” Haruko laughed.

“Shut your trap and die already.” The brown haired male growled at the laughing blacksmith. “Oh my gosh! I look like I'm in my thirties! That's not old, is it!?” Haruko asked Yuna, who he didn't know. “Well, that's usually when people pass away…” Yuna awkwardly explained to him. “Ah… I like you. Can we take her with us? She seems nice and honest.” Haruko plainly stated as he asked Fellusaifu if Yuna could tag along. “Wh-What!? You

perverted old-” “Incorrect, it's because you remind me of one of my daughters…” Haruko interrupted her sentence. “Believe it or not, it's tough to find someone without malice like you and my daughter.” Haruko informed her. “Oh, uh? I don't know how to respond to that.” Yuna replied, feeling out of place. “I thought I told you to keep your mouth shut!” Shiki yelled as his high gang surrounded the tiny group. “Shiki! Why don't you jump off a cliff!”

Mitsuko childishly suggested as she glared at the jock. “Aw? What happened to that cute accent?” Shiki asked the white-haired girl, leaning closer to her.

“Hey, say something-” “Shut up, Satou!” Shiki grunted as he confronted the orange haired male. Out of nowhere, Fellusaifu hit Shiki in the face and tried to beat him up. “Don't say anything about Hideaki like tha-” Fellusaifu nastily snarled until she realized what she was doing and saying. Shiki gritted his teeth in anger as he punched the Sekizo in the chin, knocking her over.

“Shiki!” Hideaki yelled as he watched Fellusaifu cover her chin with her hand.

“What was I just doing? Is my Sekizo side active?” Fellusaifu asked herself, looking at the approaching male. “How could you do such a thing!?” Mitsuko demanded, glaring at the American. “It's called working out. You should come watch me sometime.” Shiki laughed, walking past her. “What's going on?

Why is she waking up? Fuushin isn't-” Fellusaifu was saying until she looked at Hideaki, seeing an image of Fuushin instead of the usual orange haired boy. “Woah, Shiki. Don't you think you've gone too far? Hitting a girl and all?” One of his friends asked. “She's just some random girl! Why does it matter!?” Shiki yelled, running towards Hideaki. Haruko sat and watched as Mitsuko kicked Shiki to the ground again. The twelfth grader spat up blood,

trying to get up as he did so. “You think a slut is going to beat me up and get away with it!?” Shiki yelled as he got off the ground for the third time. “Oh shut the hell up.” Haruko said as he whacked Shiki to the ground. Shiki immediately got up and backed away from the purple haired elf. “You say you want these ladies to like you when you just punched one.” Haruko snickered, mocking the high teenager. “Now you're gonna get it, grandpa!” Shiki snarls, getting his group together. “Wait, people in their thirties are grandparents?

Wow! Your society is messed up!” Haruko laughed as he humorously slapped his knee. “Boys, you don't have a problem beating up an old, smart ass, baggy-eyed, eighteen eighties clothed, slob… Do you?” Shiki asked his crew.

“Nope!” They replied in unison, well kind of. “Oh so you complain about a female, but when it's a weird looking, so-called old guy, you don't have a problem?” Haruko asked as he acted like an eighty-year-old. “Get em!” Shiki woozily yelled. The gang of boy charged at the purple haired elf, planning to beat him to a pulp. “Hideaki, your world is messed up.” Haruko laughed, looking at the orange haired boy. “I'll help.” Hideaki offered, trying to remove Mitsuko from himself. “Don't worry. This purple-haired weirdo can handle a couple of insecure teenagers.” Haruko chuckled, declining Hideaki's help.

“What did you just call us!?” A baseball player yelled, about to punch Haruko.

“Well, I just assume that you turn to drugs because you're neglected attention, or maybe you're too stupid to make it into any kind of job, so you smoke life's problems away.” Haruko innocently exclaimed as he dodged the baseball player’s hit. “Hell with that! You don't know how our lives are like!

How much we go through and how much we feel!” Shiki growled, trying to hit

the purple haired elf. “And the reason you like smoking them is that how exhilarating they can be, correct? Mister Tweaker Sir?” Haruko tediously chuckled as he picked up the athlete till his toes didn't touch the ground.

“Because of how abusive your surroundings really are?” Haruko went on with a malicious smile. “You've demonstrated it plenty of times… Hitting a girl, trying to fight Hideaki, trying to fight me! Ahahahaha!” The purple haired elf cackled as he threw Shiki into some bleachers. “Haruko, that's enou-” “And for the rest of you… I know you're the same, you know why? Because you follow that dimwit all over the place.” Haruko stated, pointing at the athlete in the bleachers. “He's your leader! Your role model! Your-” “Shut up you ignorant old bastard! You know nothing about us!” One of the boys yelled as he charged at Haruko again. “See!? You're just proving me right!” Haruko laughed, dodging the gang of high schoolers. “You know, I've developed a new fear.” Mitsuko told Hideaki. “And what's that?” The orange haired boy asked as he watched Haruko tie three jocks’ jackets together as he threw them high up in the air. “Haruko…” Mitsuko plainly stated as the Murderous Blacksmith caught the falling boys. “R-Retreat!” Someone shouted, watching the three tied boys fall over from nausea and fear. The gang of jocks quickly grabbed their leader and ran away, hoping never to see Haruko again. “Have a nice day!” The purple haired elf cackled, clearly as insane as a Sekizo. “Heh, I think I got a little contact high. I don't do well with drugs, a single whiff of that stuff will get me as high as a kite.” Haruko continued to talk to himself.

“I'm so glad we don't see him as often…” Hideaki thought, watching Haruko malicious cackle for no reason. “So! Who wants to go to the hot springs?” He

turned around and asked the group. “Yeah, no thank you.” Yuna declined, turning around and walking away, only to bump into someone. The black haired girl stumbled two steps back, wondering what or who was in her way.

“Hey! Watch where you're g-g-g-g-g…” Yuna continued to repeat as she saw the person she just hit. Yuna was awestruck, not believing her very eyes.

“Marilyn! I didn't think you were coming!” Fellusaifu stated, quite surprised the black haired man showed up. “Of course I'm going to the hot springs.”

Marilyn stated. “Yuuki's forcing me to.” He thought with irritation, annoyed that his grumpy/crazily joyful girlfriend loved water with all her life. “Eh? Are you okay? I smell weed.” Marilyn asked Yuna, thinking she was a Tweaker with her dazed eyes and weird facial expression. “Huh? Oh yeah! Pfft! Of course, I'm okay.” Yuna answered, trying to act normal and a little bit too cool. “I'm more than okay, I'm yours!” Yuna exclaimed, breaking her coolness into fangirling. The black haired girl felt like she was going to die from how close she was to someone so skinny yet so masculine looking. What really got Yuna's attention though, was Marilyn's otherworldly fashion and jet black hair. “I'm dating a Sekizo.” Marilyn firmly but efficiently told the black haired girl by his side. “Well, that's a turnoff.” Yuna said as she cleared her throat and walked away as if nothing happened. Mitsuko looked a little surprised, wondering how Yuna could give up so easily on liking someone. “Hey, Fellusaifu, guess what! I, me, moi, was fighting a Sekizo the other day.” Yuna bragged, looking quite proud of herself. “Oh… Good job.” Fellusaifu complimented, not exactly believing the teenage girl. “Yep, if it weren't for me, Mitsuko and Hideaki would’ve been goners.” Yuna continued to brag as

she looked at her nails then shined them on her shirt and looked at them again. “I'm so glad our world doesn't have Sekizos. I mean, sure, we have some, but not as many as your world does. Seriously though, how do you survive with those disgusting, man-eating, monsters in disguise roaming the streets, thriving for food and killing innocent people? It's crazy; those things don't have human emotions… They just kill, kill, kill, and kill.” Yuna went on, thinking she was complimenting Fellusaifu in a way. Haruko's, Marilyn's, and Hideaki's jaws were hanging open as they listened to Yuna's endless insults towards Sekizos. Fellusaifu looked like she wanted to kill herself because of how bad she felt. “And Necromancers! Urgh! Don't even get me started on how they create Sekizos to kill even more people! Right, Fellusaifu?” Yuna asked. “I-I'm… A Sekizo.” Fellusaifu informed her black haired comrade, trying not to cry from guiltiness. Yuna's skin went pale, completely and utterly embarrassed that she just bad mouthed someone who seemed so nice and good spirited. “Ah…” Yuna stated, slowly turning around and walking away. “Huh, Mitsuko has stayed quiet for quite some ti-” Hideaki thought as he looked down at his lap, only to see a sleeping white-haired girl. “Yuna, you're still coming, right? Does it bug you that much that I'm a Sekizo?”

Fellusaifu squeaked with hurt feelings. Yuna stopped in her tracks, realizing it would be highly insensitive to leave without an apology or going. “I'm sorry, Fellusaifu. I shouldn't have assumed that all Sekizos are bad. I bet a lot of them are terrific people.” Yuna apologized as she walked back over to the blonde haired Sekizo and hugged her. “Oh, n-no, you were right about the Sekizo thing. I have an eating disorder, disallowing me from eating endless

amounts of food or gaining power, that's why I'm, uh, messed up and nice… I guess.” Fellusaifu humbly explained, feeling a little embarrassed that something was wrong with herself. Those words sent shivers down Yuna's spine, prickling throughout her skin too. “Ehehehe, it's alright.” She awkwardly chuckled, ending her hug with Fellusaifu. “Hey, guys, we better get to the hot springs before time gets the better of us. Mitsuko had already started to wind down for the day.” Hideaki informed the small group as he used his sleeping, golden-eyed girlfriend as a prime example of evening approaching. “Oh, yeah, that would be smart.” Fellusaifu agreed.

“She didn't mean it.”

“I know, but it still hurt.”

“Am I really a blood-crazed monster.”

“I don't want to be one anymore…”

“A monster is something that kills.”

“Steals.”

“Tricks.”

“And seduces.”

“You don't have any of those traits.”

“Therefore, you are not a monster.”

“A devil is still a devil.”

“You can't change what you're born as.”

“You'll still have horns.”

“Red skin.”

“And the spaded tail.”

“You are no devil.”

“You may represent a devil.”

“But devils do bad things.”

“And lead people down the wrong path.”

“You think I lead people down the wrong path.”

“You let go of… her… hand.”

“You let her wander around too early.”

“Without your guidance anymore.”

“She fell… and didn't come back up.”

“I'm sorry.”

“Sorry isn't enough.”

“My Tears.”

“Your tears aren't enough.”

“My heart.”

“Your heart isn't enough.”

“My hand.”

“. . .”

“Both of them.”

“I love you.”

“. . .”

“I love you too, darling.”

Takes hand, and never lets go.

“Ooh! It's so beautiful!” Mitsuko said, walking in with her little group of friends. The walls were crimson red with gold Dragons painted onto them.

The whole hot spring was based on Dragons and foxes. There would be decorations of a Dragon or a fox almost everywhere they went, it would either be a statue or a painting of one of the two or even both. Hideaki stared in amazement how big and pretty the place was. Water flowed from Dragons’ mouths into a little lake leading to a sealed off place. The group was greeted

by people in a formal black and white kimono with black slippers and a weird box-like hat. They wore veils over their faces, making it hard to tell the difference from each other. “Good evening, lady White.” The kimono wearing employees greeted Fellusaifu, bowing respectfully to her. “Yeah…” The blonde repeated, feeling uneasy inside. The sound of trickling water echoed through the room, adding a peaceful white noise to everyone's ears. “Lady White! I'm so sorry. We didn't know you were coming.” A young woman apologized at the front desk. “We'll prepare two private springs for you and your colleagues.” She said with a bow, then walked away with the rest of the employees. “Geez, how can you guys spend so much money on Magno?”

Hideaki asked Fellusaifu. The blonde just stared at him with a bit of horror and nervousness, like Hideaki was some kind of dead person to her. “This isn't Magno; it's water…” Haruko explained to him and Yuna, following the little girl who was leading them to their hot springs. “Your world used to be filled with it until certain... Tragedies happened. After that, water was replaced with the nasty thing you know as Magno.” He finished explaining to them just in time. The girls got separated from the boys as they went into their dressing rooms. Hideaki undressed and put on a robe he had never seen before, trying to follow the example of Marilyn and Haruko. Haruko was surprisingly fit for his age and seemed like he could take anyone on. Marilyn on the other hand… He was completely built for war. The black haired man was deceivingly muscular, looking skinny in that parka of his. Hideaki barely was in good shape, let alone being a human from his world who never worked out till a couple of months ago. Haruko grabbed a towel and slid open the red

bamboo door, revealing a steaming lake. “Woah, is this an ocean?” Hideaki asked the two. Marilyn stared at him with an “are you an idiot?” look for about five seconds. “No, this isn't the ocean; it's a small, hot, lake.” Marilyn tried to put it in the simplest terms possible. “Oh, I see.” Hideaki lied, realizing how annoyed Marilyn was already. The giant hot spring was filled with even more Dragon decorations, everything from paintings to vases overflowing with water. Under the water was a bed of smooth pebbles and rocks, massaging their feet as they walked into the water. “Ooh… Now, this is relaxing.” Haruko stated, taking off his robe and soaking in the warm spring.

Marilyn took his towel off too as he also went into the water. Hideaki took a deep breath then slowly walked into the lake of hot water. “Ooh… This feels awesome, a lot better than our showering system.” The orange haired boy laughed at his joke. “How does your shower work?” Marilyn asked him. “Well, there's one stream of water that's just enough to clean our bodies.” Hideaki tried to explain as he slouched in the pool of warm water. “Yuuki wouldn’t last a day in your world, she takes at least an hour showers or baths in the mornings, mid-day, then at night.” Marilyn said with a little chuckle. “Well, it's nice just to sit back and rela-” “Hide! Hide!” Mitsuko's voice interrupted over the bamboo wall. Hideaki grunted, feeling like Mitsuko was getting clingier and clingier by the day. “Tch! Can't she go one day without-” “HIDE!” Mitsuko yelled louder. The orange haired kid let out a sigh then answered her calls. “What!?” He shouted back. “Come over to this side of the hot springs!”

She recommended, trying to unlock the bamboo door separating them.

“Screw that! Do you know how much trouble I would be in if I went into the

other gender’s spring!?” The orange haired male countered as he turned his back on the door. “Uh, Hideaki… That's the both genders spri-” “Than let me out of here! There are weird old guys everywhere!” The white-haired girl’s voice started crying. “Yeah, only weirdos go over there.” Marilyn added, walking over to the door. He merely looked at the door, and it unlocked.

Mitsuko zoomed out of there and into the spring. Only her head stuck out of the water. “Question, Mitsuko, why didn't you-Oh… That's why, of course, that's why.” Haruko tried asking the white-haired girl before she “swam” over to Hideaki. “Mitsuko! At least put a towel on!” The orange haired boy commanded as the golden-eyed girl chased him. The white-haired girl’s face turned red with embarrassment as she hid behind Hideaki. “Hey! You can't just! Urgh! Mitsuko why were you in that spring in the first place!” The frustrated orange haired male asked her. “Well… Fellusaifu and Yuuki turned into their Sekizo forms, and it was kind of awkward to have them both intentively staring at me because they were hungry.” Mitsuko explained, flustered. Marilyn sighed then got out of the warm water. “I better make sure Yuuki’s okay.” Marilyn said, looking like he didn't want to. “Yeah, I better get out too… I’m gonna head to the cafeteria to get something to eat.” Haruko said, also getting out. “My gosh, there's a cafeteria too!?” Hideaki thought with awe. Before Marilyn left, he threw a towel into the water for Mitsuko.

The two males had left, leaving the duo all alone. Mitsuko pounced on the towel and wrapped it around herself. She then climbed onto an underwater rock and sat on it. “Have you ever been to a hot spring before?” Hideaki asked the white-haired girl. “No, this is my first time.” She replied, looking a little

distressed and distracted. “It's crazy. All this stuff called water, and it's just like Magno.” Hideaki mused, trying to get her spirits up. “When we get back, I'm gonna have to make you some of my delicious tea.” The orange haired kid offered, trying to start a conversation in any way possible. “Tea? You make tea?” Mitsuko asked, surprised that her boyfriend could make something besides “mom” meals. “Well, I used to make it for my parents and sometimes Aiko…” Hideaki stated, remembering giving his mom and dad the delicious homemade drink. Mitsuko let out a little chuckle as she also remembered something. “I used to make macarons for my mother. She would always tell me how much of a great cook I am… And how much she loved me.” The white-haired girl told Hideaki, looking less depressed and sad. “You make macarons? Those are my favorite!” Hideaki exclaimed, looking very happy.

Mitsuko's eyes widened in surprise as those words flew into her ears. “RReally!?” She asked, getting excited too. “Yeah.” Hideaki confirmed as he nodded his head. “If you want me to… I could make you some.” The whitehaired girl offered, looking depressed again for some reason. “What's wrong, Mitsuko?” Hideaki finally asked her. The golden eyed girl hesitated, wondering if she should tell Hideaki about her emotions and thoughts.

“Seeing Yuuki and Fellusaifu in their Oni form brought back some memories I wanted to forget.” Mitsuko explained to him. “I don't want to forget, but at the same time… I do.” She continued explaining, looking more and more distressed the more and more she talked. “I know what you mean… You just want to forget about something important that you've lost and can't ever get back.” Hideaki said with a sigh, knowing how the golden-eyed girl felt.

Mitsuko shifted uncomfortably as those words came out of Hideaki's mouth.

“That important thing is Aiko, right?” Mitsuko asked him, looking severely hurt that he still thought about her. “No… It's my parents.” Hideaki corrected the white-haired female, looking down into the water. There was an awkward silence before someone spoke up. “Let's switch topics!” The orange haired kid snapped out of his downer mood with a clap. “Do you like school here?” He asked Mitsuko, changing the subject. “Oh, yeah, I like it a lo-” The whitehaired girl was about to say before realizing something. “Shoot! I left Yuna with two Sekizos! I need to go back!” Mitsuko panicked as she was about to get out of the hot spring before Hideaki grabbed her arm. “Marilyn's there, could you just stay and talk?” He asked her. “That should snap her out of her bad mood.” Hideaki thought, still holding onto Mitsuko's arm. “Hi… De?” Mitsuko whispered, looking down at the young man holding onto her forearm. She slowly got back into the spring and sat back on her rock. “Like I was saying, school is great. I'm learning things, making friends, and spending time with the best person in the world.” The white-haired girl chuckled, covering her mouth. “You’re already around me twenty-four seven.” Hideaki plainly stated. “Well, what about your friends here? Are they nice?” Hideaki asked, already knowing her answer. “Yeah, they're like sisters to me.” Mitsuko replied, looking more and more happy with each question Hideaki asked.

“What about you, Hide? You're always by yourself or with me.” She asked him instead. “Oh, well, you see, hmm… I am always by myself or with you, aren't I? Well, I think just you is enough.” Hideaki complimented. Mitsuko laughed with joy at his comment. “Yep, she's slowly turning back to her old self.”

Hideaki triumphantly thought as he looked at the happy golden-eyed girl.

The golden eyed girl got off her lonely rock and sat right next to the orange haired boy, snuggling up next to him. “Say, Hide? Could I help run the book cafe?” Mitsuko asked, closing her eyes and resting her head on Hideaki's shoulder. “Well, what would you do?” The orange haired male asked back, wrapping his arm around her shoulder. “I could bake treats and help out with the cafe part.” The golden eyed girl offered. “You could… But when Aiko was in charge of the cafe, she got harassed a lot.” Hideaki warned his girlfriend.

Mitsuko sternly looked him in the eye. “I can handle it. If I can handle not getting eaten by Shrouders and Sekizos, I think I can dodge people's attempts on flirting with or touching me… Even if I can't, I have you to stand up for me!” Mitsuko happily exclaimed. “I'm glad you're back to your normal self.”

Hideaki stated, looking down at her. “You on the other hand… Are acting way too nice.” The white-haired girl teased. “Oh please! I just can't stand it when you're moping around and making other people feel irritated, myself included.” Hideaki countered, looking away from her. Mitsuko let out a little giggle at Hideaki's comment, knowing he just wanted to make sure she was okay. “Speaking of Aiko, we both know we'll get her back, eventually, so…

What was she like?” The curious white-haired girl asked as she poked Hideaki to get his attention. “Oh, Aiko… Well, she’s very stubborn, stern, strict, dramatic, not to mention, like a sister to me…” Hideaki explained, making Mitsuko sigh with relief. “She’s brilliant and likes to cook, like you. She can be very demanding at times, like when we went to the mall, and she forced me to buy her a dress. Her favorite food is pork buns and rice. Her likes are French

things, sandals, dogs, frosting, reading… I think, clothes, and cake. Her dislikes are crabs, spiders, the dark, sand, harming other people, and being alone.” Hideaki finished up with a sigh. Mitsuko looked at him with concern as he named Aiko's dislikes. “What?” He asked her. “All the dislikes you just named… Is exactly how an average Sekizo lives… Living in dark places, killing humans, and most of all… Being forever alone.” Mitsuko explained to him with a worried look on her face. “I know, that's why we need to hurry up and save her.” Hideaki stated as he looked up at the tiny waterfall that spilled a stream of water. “That reminds me, I don't know a lot about you, like what your favorite food is or what I can scare you with later.” Hideaki said in a humble voice. “Haha, very funny…” Mitsuko fake chuckled, not believing the fact that Hideaki didn't know any of that. The orange haired kid looked at Mitsuko, telling her something in body language. “Oh my gosh! You don't know anything about me!” She gasped, not remembering telling him anything about her. “Well, I like meat-” “That much I know.” Hideaki laughed, remembering her at the buffet. “Yeah, yeah, I know, we got kicked out of that one restaurant because of my endless eating spree.” Mitsuko joined in Hideaki's laughing. “Oh! Another thing I like is crepes!” She exclaimed.

“Crepes?” Hideaki repeated, a little confused. “Crepes are French. They’re pancakes that have jelly in the middle, then you roll them up into a burrito type shape and voila! That's a crepe!” Mitsuko happily explained. “Geez, is there anything else you like except food?” Hideaki asked her. “Oh… Um, I like reading! Or you reading to me! Or you! Yep! Definitely you! No one else!” The clingy, white-haired girl stated, very happily. Mitsuko snuggled closer to

Hideaki as she tried to find a comfortable spot. “Another thing I like is physical contact, like hugging and snuggling. Ooh, and strawberry Kit Kats.

Also cute things like stuffed animals or food… I love food…” She remembered. “Ya don't say?” Hideaki sarcastically asked. “Yeah, I do.” The white-haired girl confirmed, still not understanding the concept of sarcasm.

“Another thing is my birthday is on October thirteenth. My hair grows four inches a day, my eyes are what gives me the ability to sense Sekizos, and I can grow tiny, sharp, teeth.” Mitsuko listed off as she opened her mouth while her teeth grew sharper and a tiny bit longer, showing her orange-haired boyfriend her hidden talent. “Woah, that's… Interesting.” Hideaki mused, staring at Mitsuko's unusual teeth. “Uh huh.” Mitsuko agreed as she closed her mouth.

“You forgot one thing though.” The orange haired kid told her. “I did?”

Mitsuko asked, looking a little confused. “Yep, you forgot to mention how beautiful you are.” Hideaki complimented with a small smile. “Awww! You're so sweet!” The golden eyed girl exclaimed as she kissed the orange haired male.

Yuuki, Fellusaifu, Marilyn, and Yuna were sitting in the hot spring. The two Sekizos stared at the black haired girl, craving a human meal. “Umm? You two aren't going to, ya know… Kill me, are you?” Yuna awkwardly asked.

“And why are you here again?” The black haired girl asked Marilyn, sinking deeper into the water. “To make sure these two don't kill you.” Marilyn flatly responded, sitting next to Yuuki. “Ah… So, the Sekizo that I've seen was…

Dark skinned, not as… White or demon looking like you guys.” Yuna

hesitated to say, trying to ask why they look different. “We're a different level. In other words, we’re a lot more powerful than those crummy excuses of Sekizos.” Yuuki spat, not as sweet as her human self. “Don't worry about us devouring you. We only eat live food when we're really, really, really, hungry…” Fellusaifu stated, drooling into the warm lake. “Umm! I've never been to a hot spring before! Isn't this nice!? Please stop sliding closer to me!”

The black haired girl tried to change the subject as Yuuki was slowly moving to the side of Yuna. “Stop it.” Marilyn commanded as he grabbed the Oni’s hair and pulled her back. “Tch! Just one bite!?” Yuuki growled with frustration, trying to reach Yuna again. “Yuuki, I'll make you a promise… You touch that young lady over there, and I'll make sure you never see any of your doll collection again.” The black haired man guaranteed, pulling Yuuki back even more. “Damn it! You can't just reveal a secret like that!” The whitehaired Sekizo snarled as she stopped trying to get to Yuna. “Bwahahaha! You play with dolls!? Ya know, my daughter left behind a whole set, you want them!?” Oni Fellusaifu mocked, laughing at Yuuki's childish hobby. “Yes please.” Yuuki plainly answered with her disinterested eyes. “I was just kidding. I cherish those dolls.” Fellusaifu coldly responded. “Tch, hypocrite.”

Oni Yuuki grumbled, folding her arms. “Hey, Fellusaifu, why are there fox decorations everywhere? Ever since we entered this spring, that's all I've seen besides the tropical plants and scenery.” Yuna asked, trying to act normal again. “Yeah, in the men's spring, there was a bunch of Dragon statues.”

Marilyn added, a bit curious himself. Fellusaifu turned back into her human self and explained it to the group. “Well, Fuushin loved Dragons, so the men's

spring has many Dragon decorations, while I love foxes, so the women's springs are decorated with fox decorations. But the unisex springs have both Dragons and foxes.” Human Fellusaifu explained. “And unfortunately, the only people who go into the unisex room are old guys and Mitsuko… I don't think she knew that was the both gender spring.” The blonde said, worried about the white-haired girl. “Ha! She's never going to come back to this place again!” Yuuki laughed, finding amusement in Mitsuko's shortcomings.

“Mitsuko is fine. She's not in the unisex hot spring anymore.” Marilyn informed the group. “It's a shame that only weirdos use the both gender springs. They are by most, the best, largest, warmest hot springs we have.”

Fellusaifu stated, wanting to use her private spring now. “Ooh, sake!” Yuuki exclaimed as she spotted three trays of alcohol. “Don't even think about it.”

Marilyn said, squinting at the white-haired Sekizo. “You can't handle alcohol.” He continued making sure Yuuki doesn't get up and get it by placing his hand over her shoulder. “Hell with that! I can handle-” “Last time you drank, you tried to eat a glass cup… and succeeded.” The black haired man said, remembering the three times where she got drunk. “When I drink, I'm completely immune to stuff like getting drunk or nausea.” Fellusaifu commented as she grabbed a tray of sake. “What about you, Yuna? What are you like when you drink?” The blonde asked, setting the tray in the water, watching it float. “Huh? Me? Oh no no no! I'm too young to drink.” The black haired girl denied answering. “Really? How old are you?” Fellusaifu asked.

“Eighteen.” Yuna responded as she pushed the tray of sake away from herself.

“In this world, you only have to be seventeen to drink.” Yuuki informed the

black haired girl. “I'm still not drinking. My parents would kill me if they found out if I was doing something like that.” Yuna said, insisting that she didn't partake in any alcohol. “This stuff tastes even better in my Oni form!”

Fellusaifu mused as she turned back into a Sekizo. Yuuki's stomach growled, proving how hungry she actually was. “Grrr! I can't take it anymore! You're gonna be my meal!” The white-haired Sekizo growled, pouncing on Marilyn.

“Gaaah! Marilyn! Do you need help!?” Yuna yelped, watching the black haired male plunge into the water with Yuuki trying to take a bite out of him.

“Don't… worry… this… happens… all… the time.” Marilyn reassured Yuna, emerging and submerging from the water while Yuuki attacked him. “Are you sure?” Fellusaifu snickered, watching the black haired man wrestle an Oni Sekizo. “Yeah… the most… she's ever… gotten… was probably… a leg.”

Marilyn responded, still holding back the flesh-craving Sekizo. “Hmmm, maybe I'll have a bite.” Fellusaifu giggled as she tackled Marilyn into the water again. “Okay! This isn't good!” Marilyn grunted, being bit by human teeth. “Ow! Yuna! Help!” The black haired man ordered, shaking off Fellusaifu and throwing her at Yuna. “Eeek! She's going to kill me! And what do you mean a leg!? You have two legs, don't you!?” The black haired girl asked, quickly getting out of the lake with her towel. “Ehehehe! I just want one bite!” Fellusaifu dazedly exclaimed as she got out of the body of water too. The golden eyed Sekizo chased Yuna around the tropical landscape, trying to get at least “one bite.”

“Don't hurt me!” Yuna yelped as she kept on slipping on the green tiled floor while Fellusaifu used it to her advantage, skidding across it like she was on

ice. “Eeek! Marilyn! Save me!” The black haired girl exclaimed as she dove back into the water. “Agh! Why am I moving so slow!?” Yuna asked, trying to run in water. “Looks like someone never learned to swim.” Yuuki mocked, stopping for a moment to watch her fellow Oni Sekizo chase Yuna. “And neither has Fellusaifu,” Marilyn added as he spotted the white-haired Sekizo trying to run too. “Now, where were we?” Yuuki asked with a malicious grin as she turned back to Marilyn. “I was about to throw you at Fellusaifu and knock some sense into you.” Marilyn plainly said as he grabbed Yuuki's arms.

“Wait! Gosh Damn-” Yuuki was saying before her boyfriend threw her at Fellusaifu. The Oni types collided, crashing into the water as they did so.

“What a pain, having to deal with two Sekizos.” Marilyn sighed, looking at all his bite marks. “Good thing they forgot to transform their mouths.” He chuckled, watching the two Sekizos float in the water. “Well, I'm going to head out,” Yuuki said flatly, flipping over and swimming away. “She's acting as if nothing happened!?” Yuna said with surprise and startlement. “Ugh… I'm so hungry!” Fellusaifu whined as she turned back into her human form.

“Well then stop by at your private, Hawaiian style, cafe that's coincidentally inside your hot spring resort!” Marilyn growled with frustration and jealousy.

“Ah, I forgot about that… But they don't have human flesh!” The Sekizo continued to complain while Yuna was still getting used to this whole cannibalism thing. “Doesn't it bug you at all that you're eating your own kind?” The black haired girl asked her, looking worried. “Ha! Don't compare humans with Sekizos. We may have the same body shapes and features as humans, but that doesn't mean anything. It's like comparing a tiny dog to a

wolf.” The Nine-Tails corrected, trying to explain how they were different.

“And to answer your question, only one out of two of my consciences feel bad. It's the shy and scared one. ya know, the only other conscience I have.”

The blonde explained to the confused girl. Yuna just gave the Nine-Tails a blank, confused look, puzzled on what fox-eyed girl meant by “conscience.”

Fellusaifu sighed with annoyance then suddenly yelped with embarrassment.

“I am so sorry, Yuna!” The human Fellusaifu apologized. “The truth is… I was a bit hungry.” The shy blonde admitted. “You don't say!” Yuna thought with a tiny bit of frustration. “What are those voices? And that husky voice coming from the bathroom?” Marilyn asked as he got out of the hot spring and walked towards their locker room.

As the water in the lake was getting colder, Hideaki planned on leaving.

“Should we head out?” He asked the snuggling girl. “Five more minutes.”

Mitsuko tiredly mumbled. “Fine, five minutes.” The orange haired boy agreed as he slumped in the lake. Mitsuko breathed heavily as she seemed to fall asleep on him. Hideaki looked around the spring, hoping he could do this every day, feel the nice, warm, soothing water. The steam sizzled off the water making the room a tiny bit foggy. Dragon statues spilled water out of their mouths and into the warm lake. The water was calm yet so alive at the same time. The tiny waterfall trickled the hot, clear liquids, providing enough warmness in the lake. There was also three doorknob sized holes that got rid of all of the cold water. “Geez, if you had one of these in the other world, you would have to spend billions a month if you used it every day for this long.”

The orange haired male thought. Five minutes had passed when Hideaki woke up the tired Mitsuko. “Can we just stay here for another hour?” Mitsuko begged, waking up from her bath nap. “Sorry, the others are waiting for us… I think.” Hideaki doubted, thinking that they might still be in the springs.

“Carry me.” The sleepy white-haired girl ordered, holding out her arms.

Hideaki grumpily obliged as he picked up the half-asleep girl and walked out of the spring and into the locker room. He set Mitsuko down on a bench as he got dressed. The tired girl almost fell asleep on the wooden seat while Hideaki got into his normal clothes. “My turn…” Mitsuko groggily said as she looked around for her clothes. “Where'd they go?” She asked herself. “Shoot! Your clothing is in the other spring!” Hideaki remembered. “Well, I'm not walking out there in a towel.” Mitsuko said, still looking asleep. “You go get it.” She sleepily commanded, lying down on the bench and falling asleep again.

“That's the ladies locker room!” Hideaki tried to argue with the halfunconscious girl. “I'm in the men's locker room… Just go get my stuff. It's not like anyone's going to be in there.” Mitsuko mumbled as she turned to her side. “Urgh! First of all! I don't know which things are yours! Second of all! If I'm seen in there, I'll probably get beaten to a pulp by women!” The orange haired kid growled. Mitsuko was completely asleep as Hideaki tried arguing with her. “URGH! Fine! Fine! Fine! FINE!” Hideaki said as he walked out of the room. He ran across the hallway and towards the other locker room. He opened the door and grumpily barged in. The orange haired boy saw Mitsuko's tiny white dress and undergarments. He picked up the dress first, then picked up the undergarments with it. Right when he was about to walk

out, something stopped him. “Hey… What do you think you're doing with that?” An unfamiliar voice asked. Hideaki slowly turned around, hoping it wouldn't be Yuuki or Fellusaifu. It was an Oni Sekizo wearing a towel. She had long, white hair and six bright red eyes that gleamed like a glow-in-the-dark star stick on. “I always knew you were a pervert.” The Sekizo spat, slowly getting closer to the orange haired boy. Hideaki grew into his Oberon form and faced the Oni, looking down at her. “And how could you know that?” He asked in his Oberon voice. “Can't even recognize me? I'm Yuuki.” The Sekizo claimed with her uninterested expression and tired eyes. “Ha! Better try another lie, Sekizo!” Oberon spat back in amusement. “Don't believe me? I guess I'll show you I'm Yuuki.” The Oni said as she transformed into the happy, little, white-haired girl. “If you think I'll believe a tri-” “Hideaki, she's the real Yuuki.” Marilyn popped out of nowhere and said. “She changes her personality when she switches to her Sekizo form.” The black haired man informed him. “Ah, I see.” Hideaki said as he transformed back to his normal self. “Say, Say, Marilyn! May I switch back?” Yuuki asked as her towel fell off.

“Just because of your lack of embarrassment of being in the nude is not present… Yes.” Marilyn said as Yuuki transformed back to her Oni form.

“Agh! Why is my towel off!” The new Yuuki complained as she quickly picked up her towel and squinted at Hideaki. “Marilyn, Hideaki is stealing Mitsuko's underwear for his own disgraceful use.” Yuuki informed Marilyn. “What!? No! Mitsuko just asked me to pick up her stuff!” The orange haired kid tried to counter. “Oh? And you willingly accepted?” Yuuki shot back. “N-No! Mitsuko fell asleep, and I had to get her clo-” “So you were in the hot springs with

Mitsuko?” Yuuki interrupted his explanation as she squinted at the boy with suspicion. “Yeah! And you were in the hot springs with Marilyn!” Hideaki angrily huffed. “Yes, but we've also been on many dates before, you've been on three with Mitsuko, and it's suddenly okay to take a bath with her?” The white-haired girl questioned Hideaki's ways. “Marilyn! Back me up here!” The orange haired kid begged. “This is quite amusing to see Yuuki like this.”

Marilyn rejected his plea. “Hide! Why is it taking you so long to-” Mitsuko exclaimed as she walked into the room, looking tired and a little grumpy.

“What's going on?” She asked, seeing a Sekizo glaring at Hideaki. “You took a ‘bath’ with this poor excuse of a man?” Yuuki said as she raised one eyebrow.

“Y-Yes… Is that bad?” Mitsuko asked her. “You've only been on three dates yet you're already in the same hot spring? Disgraceful.” The Sekizo spat as Yuna and Fellusaifu walked in. The blonde was in her human form and was wearing a white robe with gold lines swerved on it while Yuna only wore a towel. “Huh? What's going on?” Fellusaifu asked, looking around the room at the four people. “These two have already been in the hot springs together even when they’ve only been on three dates when they should follow my example of many dates before going into a hot spring together. “Oh… Doesn't that mean they're making progress in their relationship faster than you are?”

Fellusaifu asked Yuuki, totally destroying her argument. “Uh… No! It just means we like taking our time before we make any decisions!” Yuuki tried to counter, looking nervous and flustered. “Well, to be honest, Mitsuko seems to be a lot less sensitive than you are.” Yuna commented. “See, Mitsuko's towel is lower than yours, we both know she's not a slut… So that means she is a lot

more open and lovable than you are.” Yuna said, acting like she had these conversations all the time. “That doesn't mean anything! My human self doesn't care if she runs around naked for all she cares!” Yuuki shot back.

Everyone stared at Marilyn for confirmation. “She got drunk once… And started stripping for no apparent reason. I literally had to stop her and put her clothes back on.” Marilyn told them. “Oy! You don't have to reveal that much about me!” The Oni said, looking embarrassed. “When my husband was drunk, he took his shirt off.” Fellusaifu commented, imagining her late husband without his shirt on. “Anyways…” Yuna said, looking at the dazed Fellusaifu. “Mitsuko might get married before you do if this keeps up.” Yuna finished. “Married!?” Mitsuko and Yuuki yelped in unison. The white-haired girl looked like she was ready to faint from the happiness of the thought, while Hideaki looked like he was about to lose his mind just by thinking about marrying someone like Mitsuko. “Tch! That's not true! It won't be true in one minute! Marilyn! Marry me!” The Sekizo commanded the black haired man.

“Huh? What?” Marilyn asked, not paying attention to the conversation. “I said, marry me!” Yuuki urgently repeated. The black haired man stared at her with confusion for a long second, then finally realized what she said. “Eh? Mm-marry you?” The black haired man stuttered in surprise and confusion.

“Yes, Make me your wife!” The white-haired Oni ordered as she grabbed her boyfriend's shoulders. “But, but, but-” “Say yes already!” Yuuki shouted, looking a little nervous. “Why so sudden?” Marilyn asked her. “I refuse to lose to that hideous monster and a stupid human.” Yuuki growled, looking menacing before she knelt to the ground and clasped her hands together.

“Please, Marilyn! To repay me for taking care of you since you were little, please make me your fiance! I don't want anything more!” She pleaded on her knees with a bowed head. “This is coming from both consciences! So please!”

Yuuki kept on begging while everyone watched her. Marilyn looked at her with concern and confusion, then sighed. He pulled her up and held onto her hand. “Yuuki Black, will you marry me and be my wife.” Marilyn asked, not even bending over on one knee. Everyone's mouths dropped, not actually believing that just happened. “Yes, I will!” Yuuki agreed with glee. “Do you know how long I've waited for you to ask this? Since you were sixteen.” Yuuki said, hugging Marilyn and kissing him. “Well, this escalated quickly.” Yuna mused as she helped Mitsuko up. Yuuki turned into her human form and joyfully jumped into Marilyn's arms. “Eek! Hide we should get-” “Not happening.” Hideaki stopped Mitsuko from saying as he handed the white dress and undergarments to her. “What just happened?” Marilyn asked Fellusaifu. “You just proposed to Yuuki.” The blonde happily told him. “Now, you two boys… GET OUT.” The blonde growled as she turned into a Sekizo.

“Yeah!” Both of the men yelped as they ran out of the room with fright.

The girls got out of the locker room when they spotted the men talking to an employee who was crying. “What's going on?” Fellusaifu asked, looking concerned as she approached her maid. “I don't want to become a Shrouder!”

The young female cried as she took off her veil. There was an indent of a slice

across her face. Some of her skin was grey, and her eyes were slowly fading away. “Lady White! Help me!” She yelled, grabbing onto Fellusaifu's dress.

“It's a Necromancer… Luckily, not a very good one.” Hideaki informed the group, looking concerned. “Line all of the employees up.” Marilyn ordered the blonde. Fellusaifu obliged with a nod, standing up and running to the front desk. “P-People can turn into Shrouders?” Yuna nervously asked. “Sadly.

When we walked passed her, an updraft came out of nowhere and exposed her face, revealing the giant cut.” Hideaki said as he bit his fingernails. “I don't want to become a Shrouder! I want to keep on working for lady White! Not eat all of my friends!” The employee sobbed as the cut deepened. “Oh, poor girl, I remember the excruciating pain of becoming a Shrouder than a Sekizo.”

Yuuki whispered to Hideaki. “I don't want to harm my friends! Please…

Please… KILL ME!” She begged Marilyn as her skin went completely grey. A needle shot into the girl's neck, making her fall over and faint. “Geez, can't I have one relaxing day!” Haruko complained as he walked towards the body, holding needles. “I swear, every time I try to kick back and do nothing the universe is just like NOPE! GET OFF YOUR BEAN BAG CHAIR AND GO SOLVE MY PROBLEMS!” Haruko imitated what the universe would sound like if it had a voice. “Haruko, where were you?” Hideaki asked the purple-haired elf.

“I was at the masseuse then at out of nowhere the masseuse started screaming. Then the next thing I know, I'm grabbing needles and throwing them at paralyzing pressure points!” Haruko huffed as he inspected the body.

“Wow, this Necromancer really sucks at their job or they're in training.”

Haruko mused at the half Shrouder half human body. “Titania, if you please.”

Haruko said, moving aside from the body and letting Mitsuko perform her healing ritual. The white-haired girl turned into Titania and bent down towards the ghoulish girl. She put her finger on the girl's forehead, leaving a glowing mark. Then Titania touched the ground, making the area around the Shrouder girl glow gold. The healing process began as the mark on her forehead sprouted like a tree around the employee's body. It sucked in the grey color and joined the wound. The ritual disappeared as Mitsuko turned back to normal. The girl breathed shallowly as she turned back to human.

Fellusaifu returned with all her employees in a line behind her. “Everyone…

Remove your veils.” The blonde commanded, making the kimono wearing employees pulled up their veils. Haruko’s eyes analyzed each one of them with a mere look from an angle. He got up and approached Fellusaifu then whispered something in her ear. She gasped in terror at what Haruko had just told her. “Don't tell Hideaki.” The purple haired elf mumbled to the blonde as he walked away. “Everyone needs to be purified and healed by my friend Mitsuko.” Fellusaifu told her employees. “Yes, lady White…” They all responded. “I-I can't heal that many people!” Mitsuko panicked, hiding behind Hideaki. “Don't worry, Mitsuko, I believe in you.” Hideaki offered his confidence in her. The white-haired girl looked at him with admiration and joy from his sentence. “Works every time.” Hideaki thought, knowing how Mitsuko works and how to make her happy or give her more courage.

“Hideaki, You need to find the Necromancer behind this. Just… Be prepared if you see a Dragon Sekizo with them.” Haruko told him. “Marilyn, you too.

Make sure Hideaki doesn't do anything stupid.” Haruko added onto his

sentence. “Yuuki, make sure no one steps out of line or tries to run away. You know what to do if you have to.” Haruko ordered the cheerful fiancee. “Hai!” Yuuki happily responded and ran off to the line. “What can I do to help?”

Yuna asked Haruko. “Ah… Yuna, you can… Umm…” Haruko tried to think up.

“I don't want to offend her by giving her a useless job like-” Haruko was thinking before realizing a perfect job. “Yuna, after an employee gets healed, double check for Shrouder marks or anything unusual.” The elf finally thought up. “You can count on me!” Yuna assured him as she checked the first patient. Hideaki was heading out when Mitsuko ran up to him and kissed him. “Be careful and be sure to come back to me!” The white-haired girl shouted as she ran off with a wave of goodbye and good luck. Hideaki looked at the running girl as she transformed into Titania and started the healing ritual for people. “Geez, she really likes you.” Marilyn said, amused at Mitsuko's gestures of affection. “Yeah.” Hideaki replied, turning into Oberon.

“Shall we go?” He asked Marilyn with his frightening voice. “Heh, no need to ask.” Marilyn chuckled as he took off with Oberon. Before they even reached the entrance, they found the Necromancer. Oberon couldn't see her face, even with his night vision. She had blonde hair and dark tan skin. She wore a brown cloak and a familiar outfit Hideaki had seen before. “Aw! Hide! I haven't seen you in such a long time! It's been killing me!” She said, about to remove her hood before Marilyn blasted her to the wall. “Urgh! Can't me and Hide just have a nice conversation!” The Necromancer growled at Marilyn with frustration. “You're a Dragon Sekizo, correct?” Oberon asked the Necromancer, getting into a battle stance. “I think I'm way more than that.”

She giggled with delight. “Don't listen to a word she says. They're all lies.”

Marilyn told Hideaki. “I told you… DON'T INTERFERE WITH HIDEAKI AND I!” The Sekizo screeched as a long tentacle shot at Marilyn. The black haired male tried to activate his powers… It wasn't working. “Tch! Damn it!” Marilyn growled as he held back the purple Susano'o with his bare hands. Oberon charged at the mysterious Sekizo while she was distracted. “Ala? Just a moment, sweetie. I have to finish up something.” The girl said as she jumped out of reach from Oberon. “It'll only take a second… Then we can be together.” She giggled as her tentacle started to show it's glowing, blue lightning, like veins. “That's an electric charge!” Hideaki told Marilyn as he tried to save the black haired man… But it was too late. The Sekizo sent an electric shock through its Susano'o. Marilyn yelled with agony as the electricity reached his body. “Marilyn!” Hideaki screamed at the falling body.

“I'm sorry, was he one of your friends?” The blonde Sekizo asked Hideaki with a smile of insanity. Oberon picked up the black haired man and set him aside.

The Fairy Prince whispered something very quietly as he approached the necromantic Sekizo. “What was that, Hide?” She asked the dark looking Oberon. “I said… I'll kill-” Hideaki was tried to say before the girl removed her hood. “Im-Impossible!” Hideaki thought with startlement. “Hello, Hide.

It's me… Aiko.” The girl introduced herself.

Chapter 15: New Roommate.

Hideaki and Mitsuko were heading home with Fellusaifu. “So, tell me again; why are you staying with us for a couple of days?” Hideaki asked the blonde haired girl. “You see, Yuuki is going to be using my house till she can stand to see the site of Marilyn's possessions.” Fellusaifu explained as they stepped through the portal. “Ah, I see.” Hideaki said, heading towards the book shop.

“NEED MORE MEDICINE!” Mitsuko exclaimed as her accent came back. “Oh, sorry, Mitsuko. I only have three more pills for myself. But when I get back, I'll be sure to buy some more.” The blonde reassured Mitsuko. The three people entered the shop, and as soon as they did, Mitsuko ran to a bookshelf, picked out a book and ran back to Hideaki. “PLEASE READ BOOK TONIGHT.” She requested, holding out the book towards her boyfriend. “Sorry, Mitsuko. I have to set up a room for Fellusaifu before I can read anything.” The orange haired kid apologized. Mitsuko let out a little huff of anger then stomped away with the book still in her hands. Fellusaifu giggled as the grumpy Mitsuko walked away. “Okay! I need to clean the guest bedroom.” Hideaki exclaimed with a clap of his hands. He walked off into the house part of the building while Fellusaifu curiously looked around the book cafe. She looked at portraits of the orange haired male and Aiko together. The blonde let out a little giggle as she found a picture of Mitsuko piggyback riding Hideaki. “She's already grown on him. I'm so glad she has found a nice life.” Fellusaifu talked to herself. She went into the kitchen and looked around. Her closed eyes seeing everything but nothing at the same time. She stared out the kitchen window at the red landscape. The night sky couldn't be seen. Unlike her world, it was just a hazy sky. The blonde continued to look outside as she

patiently waited for Hideaki to finish up. A young man with a weird looking umbrella walked by, and to her amusement, he stopped and looked back at her with shock in his eyes. “Aiko!” He shouted, running to the door and trespassing through the shop. “Aiko! My darling! You're okay!” The boy yelped with joy as he hugged Fellusaifu. “Uuuhhh! Hide!” The blonde panicked as she tried to escape the stranger's grasp. “Geez, your hair has grown longer, and your eyes look even prettier!” The yellow-haired stranger told her with admiration. “My gosh! Your chest has gotten bigger too!” The boy mused. That was enough to set Fellusaifu off the edge. “Idiot! Perv! SHNEET!” The blonde yelled with embarrassment as she pummeled the kid with her weak strength. “Ow! Okay! Sorry! Just stop!” The stranger said as Fellusaifu continued to hit him. “Hide!” She yelled again, trying to push the young man. “Yes?” Hideaki asked as he walked into the room, spotting the person in his house. “You!?” The orange haired boy said with aggression in his voice. “Crap! Aiko protect me!” The stranger asked only for Fellusaifu to run over to Hideaki and hide behind him. The blonde mockingly stuck her tongue out. “Same old Aiko.” The yellow-haired man sighed as Hideaki approached him. “I thought you moved to Britain!” Hideaki growled at the stranger. “I did! But photography isn't enough! I needed my sweet, sweet Aiko!” He responded with a look of lust on his face. “Sorry about him. He's just a weirdo named Jin.” Hideaki apologized. Fellusaifu noticed that the socalled Jin had a camera. “I was so distressed when I heard you were missing!”

The Chinese man stated, acting dramatic like he was on some type of television show. Fellusaifu made a bleah sound as Jin kept on talking about

how much he loved “Aiko's” new look. “You must let me take pictures of you!” He begged in a funny sounding tone. “Are you gay? You look like your gay, and you talk like your gay.” Fellusaifu quietly insulted the crazy-haired man. “My oh my, Aiko. Your voice has changed too! It's all shy and timid! I just love it!” Jin went on as he did a little twirl. “Get out.” Hideaki commanded the photographer with a snarl. “Why should I, pretty boy?” Jin asked tediously. “Because I told you to!” The orange haired boy exclaimed as he shoved Jin out the door. “Don't worry! I'll wait here till you're open! Then we can be together, my love!” The yellow-haired photographer guaranteed Fellusaifu as he blew her a kiss. The blonde gagged with disgust as the photographer walked to the other side of the street with his umbrella. “You can come into the house part if you want to.” Hideaki offered, opening the door to it. Fellusaifu shyly nodded and grabbed onto Hideaki's hand.

“Oookay?” The confused orange haired male said, looking down at Fellusaifu's hand in his. They entered the house part. “Hide, can I tell you something personal?” Fellusaifu asked, avoiding eye contact. “Sure.” Hideaki replied as he looked down at their two hands again. “Well, I… I… I li-” “ HIDE!” Mitsuko yelled as she rode down the stair railing. The golden eyed girl ran over to Hideaki, giving him a tight squeeze. “Oh yeah… I forgot.” The blonde girl thought as she quickly let go of Hideaki's hand. “YOU, ME, FELLUSAIFU, PLAY GAME!” Mitsuko exclaimed with a jump of excitement.

“What type of game?” Fellusaifu nervously asked, remembering the type of games her and her daughter would play, like Monster In The Woods or The Ground Is Lava. “VIIDI-O GAMES!” The white-haired girl tried to pronounce.

“Viidi-O games?” The confused blonde repeated. “Ugh, can we do something else besides play video games?” Hideaki complained as he walked over to the television. “NO!” Mitsuko firmly answered as she pulled Fellusaifu over to the couch. “What's a video game?” Fellusaifu asked both of them as Mitsuko handed her a remote. “A video game is a virtual universe where you're the hero… Most of the time, at least… Go on quests, or compete against your friends in fighting or racing on the television screen.” The orange haired male tried to explain in a way she could probably understand. “Oh, I see.”

Fellusaifu lied as she fiddled with her controller. “OOH! BE RIGHT BACK!” Mitsuko randomly exclaimed as she got an idea and ran upstairs. Hideaki sat next to Fellusaifu and showed her the controls. “This is a controller; it allows you to control the actions of your character or object.” He explained to her.

Hideaki scooted closer to the Oni Sekizo and grabbed onto the outside of her hands, putting his arm around her in the process. “This is how you hold it.”

He told the blonde, positioning her hands in the right place. The flustered Fellusaifu blushed with embarrassment as Hideaki continued to show her what to do. “And that's how you hold it… Um, are you okay?” Hideaki asked the completely red blonde. “Huh? Oh! Yeah! I'm fine! No need to worry about me!” Fellusaifu yelped in one messy jumble of words. “Okay?” The male replied, confused by Fellusaifu's actions. “I'M BACK!” Mitsuko cheerfully exclaimed, running down the stairs this time. She playfully pounced onto Hideaki and wrapped her arms around him. “MAY I DO KISS?” She asked the male wrapped in her arms. “Mitsuko, when I set a limit to three a day, you used them all in about thirty seconds.” Hideaki reminded her. “BUT I ONLY

DO IT ONE MORE TIME TODAY, PRETTY PLEASE?” She asked, making an innocent frown. Hideaki sighed as Fellusaifu watched the two. “Fine, do you want me to kiss you? Or do you want to kiss me?” Hideaki asked her. “Only on the cheek though!” The young man told her before she could say anything.

“AW! WHAT ABOUT ONE TIME WHEN YOU DID KISS IN FRONT OF ALL PEOPLE? YOU DO NOT DO IT A LOT…” Mitsuko whined as she made another innocent face. “Okay, if you can pronounce a perfect sentence without any grammar mistakes, mispronunciation, or your cute accent, I'll let you.”

Hideaki offered while complimenting at the same time. “CUTE ACCENT!?”

The white-haired girl repeated, looking extremely happy and joyful. “OKAY, I DO IT…” Mitsuko agreed as she cleared her throat. Fellusaifu and Hideaki leaned in closer to hear if the teenage looking girl could do it. “All I ever wanted was the one. You say that I'm not of this world. Why is it always someone else's fault; all you have to do is listen to me, bring me so much happiness and grief.” Mitsuko perfectly sang a verse of her favorite song. “Oh come on! That's a song that you listen to all the time.” The orange haired kid tried to counter. “That was very delightful.” Fellusaifu complimented with a warm smile. “Thank you!” Mitsuko cheerfully giggled without her accent.

“Grrr! Fine!” Hideaki finally gave in as he kissed Mitsuko. Fellusaifu watched, feeling a little irritated as Mitsuko tried to prolong it. Hideaki let go of the golden-eyed girl, making her stumble around like a joyful drunk person.

“HEHEHE, AGAIN, AGAIN.” Mitsuko groggily asked as she tried to approach Hideaki for another kiss. “Mitsuko, sit down and play the game.” Hideaki ordered with a sigh. “Yes, let's get onto the game.” Fellusaifu agreed with a

tiny hint of annoyance. The screen loaded as the blonde started oohing at the bright TV. “I've seen some televisions back in my world, but you couldn't do such things as play games on them.” Fellusaifu said in awe as an English plumber riding a go-cart appeared on the screen. “Here, Fellusaifu, you want to use this controller when you play on this console.” Hideaki informed the fox-eyed girl as she got handed a white stick with buttons on it. Mitsuko grabbed her brick-like controller and pressed the start button. The screen changed, and before Fellusaifu knew it, she had to choose a character. Hideaki told Fellusaifu what to do and demonstrated everything before she started playing so she could play as well as Mitsuko. The blonde picked a character named Rosalina who wore a fairy godmother like blue dress and was accompanied by a poofy star looking thing. Mitsuko picked the character named Bowser; it looked like some kind of turtle Dinosaur. Hideaki picked a green wearing plumber with a mustache. They all had unique vehicles and unique maps that seemed a bit extreme for logic. Fellusaifu picked the map and even took the lead for about five seconds then bumped into a wall and accidentally started going the wrong way. “Oops…” The blonde haired girl stated with the embarrassment of getting in last place. “It's okay, Mitsuko only got sixth, and she's played this multiple times.” Hideaki tried to cheer up the ashamed Fellusaifu. The three kept on playing and playing and playing…

And playing, then Hideaki finally fell asleep, unlike the two girls who moved onto another game. The game they were playing had some of the same characters as the racing game, except it had a bit more of a selection.

Fellusaifu picked someone called Zero Suit Samus while Mitsuko picked a

character named Palutena. Fellusaifu enjoyed this game a lot more than that confusing racing game. What she liked most though, was the orange haired kid's head on her lap and his legs on Mitsuko. “SORRY, HIDE TOSS AND TURN IN SLEEP… DON'T ASK WHY KNOW THAT.” Mitsuko said, clearly had stalked Hideaki in his sleep before or even slept with him. “OH! REMINDS ME! NEED TO GET INTO CUTE PAJAMAS!” The white-haired girl exclaimed as she quickly paused the game and stood up, making Hideaki fall onto the ground. “Ow…” The male said in his sleep. “BE RITE BACK!” The whitehaired girl told Fellusaifu as she ran to her room. Mitsuko came down the stairs wearing a long shirt with a Chibi of some anime character on it. The Tshirt was long enough to cover the super short thing she was wearing underneath it. “HERE! FOR EXCHANGE OF LANGUAGE MEDICINE, LET YOU WEAR PAJAMAS.” Mitsuko bribed, showing the blonde a short pajama top with a white nine tailed fox on it and a tiny pair of shorts with a furry white fox tail attached to the rear side of it. “Ooh, do I get to keep them?” Fellusaifu asked as she admired the foxy “pajamas.”

“YEP!” The happy girl responded, holding out the pajamas for the Nine-Tails.

Fellusaifu nodded her head then took the clothing from Mitsuko and gave her one of the translator pills. The white-haired girl immediately swallowed the pill and tried speaking again. “Phew! Now I can talk normally.” Mitsuko said with a sigh of relief. “Um, Mitsuko? I could've understood you even without the medicine. We speak the same language, remember?” Fellusaifu reminded the white-haired female. Mitsuko facepalmed herself as the mistake occurred to her. The blonde started to undress, silently excited to put on her new night

clothing. She slipped on the fox based pajamas and did a little twirl for Mitsuko. The top was perfect while the bottom half was a little uncomfortably tight, leaving marks on her hips. “I like it, but think it's a little small.”

Mitsuko judged Fellusaifu's new clothing. “I'm sorry that it doesn't fit me.”

Fellusaifu apologized as she sat down and grabbed her white remote. All night the two girls played video games, feeding their addiction to electronics. When Hideaki woke up, the two girls were still at it. They were on the PS4 playing a first-person shooter. “Geez, have you guys been up all night?” He asked the two as he tiredly rubbed his eyes. “Yep! We've played and completed two games! Now we want to finish this one.” The white-haired girl said, confident that they could beat three games in one sitting. “These things kinda look like Shrouders.” Fellusaifu stated as she shot most of them down with a sniper.

Hideaki’s jaw was hanging from the surprise that the blonde girl could play so well with only a day's practice. “So, how well did you sleep last night?”

Fellusaifu politely asked with a smile. “It was g-Aaahhh!” Hideaki yelped with startlement as he looked at Fellusaifu's clothing. “What are you wearing!?”

He asked the blonde haired Sekizo. “Huh? Oh this, Mitsuko was kind enough to give it to me.” Fellusaifu informed him as she stood up and did a little twirl again. Right when she did, the sound of a camera went off. “Tch! That damn photographer!” Hideaki said as he quickly ran to the door, opened it, and punched whoever was on the other side. “OW! My nose!” The person on the other side groaned with pain. “How the Hell did you get in!?” Hideaki demanded, outraged that someone broke into his house. “I just used typed in your password, 10-42-84-82-93-52-82-14-10-73-62-15-84.” Jin sniffled as he

touched his nose. “Get out.” Hideaki commanded Jin as he stuck his head through the door. “Oh my! What a beautiful home!” The yellow-haired photographer said as he barged in, only for Hideaki to grab and throw him back out. “But Hideaki-” “Shut up.” The orange haired teenager stopped Jin from saying anything. “Don't you want to save your shop?” The yellow-haired photographer innocently asked, pointing to a paper on the glass door. Hideaki let go of Jin, walked up to the paper, and read it. “What the? Eviction notice!?” Hideaki exclaimed with startlement. “Oh yeah, no one comes here anymore.” Hideaki remembered, feeling down. “Anyways, if you let me stay here for two days with Aiko, I would love to pay your eviction fees!” Jin bribed Hideaki. “Oh, and also let me take pictures of both of the beautiful girl and Aiko in the main room I saw.” The yellow-haired creep added. “If you dare make them uncomfortable in any way, I'll not only kick you out, but break your camera and your face.” Hideaki agreed with a threat. “No need to worry, pretty boy. I'll be out of your hair in two days! Then I'll go back to my usual, ya know, models and that kind of stuff.” Jin gloated, walking back into the room. “Good morning!” He yelled, waiting for someone to greet him, only for both the girls to ignore him and continue playing their game. “What a lively bunch.” He sarcastically and cringely laughed. The photographer went over to the couch. The girls were sitting on and sat down in the middle. “That's Hide's spot!” Both the girls shouted as they shoved him off the furniture, making him land on the floor. “Ow, same old Aiko I guess.” Jin joked around as he slowly stood up. “You two look wonderfully delightful!” The photographer complimented only for the girls to ignore him and keep on playing their

game. “May I talk to you two for a second?” Hideaki asked. “Hai.” They both happily responded, pausing their game and seeing what the orange haired male needed. “The shop and house might get taken away if we don't treat Jin like a proper guest.” Hideaki informed both of them. “Oh dear.” Fellusaifu responded with a concerned look. “It has something to do with that guy, doesn't it!? I'll go teach him a le-” “Mitsuko! Stop! He said he'd pay the eviction fee if you two spend today and tomorrow with him.” Hideaki informed both of them. “It's okay. He's gay so that he won't do anything weird.” Fellusaifu informed Mitsuko. “Ah, is that so?” The white-haired girl believed Fellusaifu's misunderstanding. “No! He is not gay! He's straight! He likes girls!” Hideaki tried to get that through the confused Sekizo's head. “So all we have to do is-” Mitsuko was interrupted by a click and flash of a camera. “Oy! Did you just take a picture of me!?” The angry white-haired girl turned around and frustratedly asked. “That's another thing. He's allowed to take pictures of you two.” Hideaki told the two with a wince. “Huh!?” Both the girls gasped in unison. “Hideaki! You're so mean! You monster! You let money take control of your mind!” Mitsuko complained as she whined on the floor like a three-year-old. “We won't have a house if we don't agree to his offer.” Hideaki said as equally as frustrated as Mitsuko, just in a different way.

“Fine! But I don't do anything lewd or vulgar!” The white-haired girl told the photographer. “Yeah, me neither.” Fellusaifu added, hiding behind Hideaki.

“Don't worry. You guys look perfect the way you are!” Jin complimented only to have both girls stand behind Hideaki and mockingly stick out their tongues. “So! What about breakfast? Ooh! How about Aiko cooks for us?” The

yellow-haired man suggested. “He means you, Fellusaifu.” Hideaki whispered into the blonde’s ear. “Huh? Me?” The Sekizo responded, remembering all the times she used to cook for Miyu, only to fail and burn the whole kitchen down. “No no no no no!” The blonde timidly replied, very flustered someone would even ask her. “Ooh! I'll do it! My mom stunk at cooking, so I had to make our dinners instead!” Mitsuko offered as she raised her hand to be picked on. “Aw, but I wanted Aiko's sweet, delicious, wonderful, pancakes!”

Jin begged, daydreaming about Aiko making him breakfast. “Ooh! And Hideaki can make his special tea!” Mitsuko suggested, holding the orange haired boy's hands in her own. “Yes! I've heard of the succulent drink that Hideaki's famous for!” Jin expressed loudly. “Yosh! I'll make crepes and Hide can make his special tea!” Mitsuko excitedly planned as she rose her fist in the air and put one foot on a stool, only for another camera click and flash to go off. “Hey!” Mitsuko yelped as she quickly hid behind Hideaki again with Fellusaifu. “That was perfect! It showed independence! Strength! Womanly courage! And a look that says I'm proud to be who I am!” Jin exclaimed, imitating his words. “I'm putting shorts on.” Mitsuko growled as she walked up the stairs. “Aiko! Your turn, sweetie.” The photographer said with a wave.

Fellusaifu waved her head no as she continued to hide behind Hideaki shyly.

“But darling, you're my best model! And you look better than ever!” Jin complimented as he tried to pull the blonde away from Hideaki. “Well, I need to go make my special tea before Mitsuko beats me to a pulp.” The orange haired kid sighed as he walked away while Fellusaifu tried to keep a firm grip on his shirt. “Eeek! No! Hideaki come back!” Fellusaifu yelped as Jin got in

front of the door Hideaki had entered and started taking pictures. “That's perfect! Your unusual shyness and the embarrassed look is perfect, Aiko! It's like a whole new you!” The photographer said as he took as many pictures as possible before the blonde started hitting him. “Weirdo! Idiot! Stalker!

Creeper! Snooper! SH-NEET!” Fellusaifu insulted as she continued to beat Jin with her weak arms. “You've changed a lot, but you're still the same abusive Aiko I remember.” The photographer stated as Mitsuko walked down the stairs. “Ala? What's going on?” The white-haired girl asked Fellusaifu. “This jerk won't stop taking awkward pictures of me!” The timid blonde exclaimed with embarrassment and shy anger. “Oh I see, you're one of those photographers!” Mitsuko yelled, kicking the photographer so hard it made him land on the other side of the room. Jin groaned with pain as he tried to get back up. “So! Do you want to finish our game?” The white-haired girl asked, changing her hostile attitude to a sweet one. Fellusaifu timidly nodded her head and sat down on the leather sofa. Mitsuko jumped onto the couch and unpaused the game as Jin carefully got up. He saw the two females playing video games and instantly hopped back into his usual mood. “Ooh, yes! This will be perfect for Dream Girlfriend cover!” The photographer exclaimed as he walked in front of the screen and blocked their view. “Get out of the way!” Mitsuko ordered as she threw the remote for the TV at him. Jin ducked as the remote hit the screen, causing the input to change to daytime television. “Reporters state they saw a colorful man in the park today, saying that it attacked and ate citizens.” A lady conducting the news informed the viewers. “The police have advised not to go near the area, saying it would be

too risky to let a rumor like this slide.” She continued to say as a picture of the beast appeared on the screen. Mitsuko squinted at the fuzzy picture of the colorful creature like man. “Seiyu?” Fellusaifu stated with confusion. “You know him?” Mitsuko asked the puzzled blonde. “Yeah, I met him a couple of times, but he had no interest in eating people before. He was so strong for a Dinosaur level. Not even I could kill him.” The Sekizo explained as Jin looked at her like she was crazy. “Oh, he's in a game we played.” The white-haired girl lied to the weirded out photographer. “Don't worry, Aiko! I don't think it's weird that you say strange things like you fought a giant demon man before!”

Jin expressed with all of his enthusiasm. Hideaki walked in with a tray full of green cups filled with his special tea. “Okay, I made my… Who's that? And why aren’t you making breakfast, Mitsuko?” Hideaki asked, looking at the blurry picture. “I can't quite make it out, but I think it's a Sekizo I know.” The blonde told Hideaki as he tried to make out the picture. “Geez, can't one day go by without drama?” Hideaki asked the air then looked at Mitsuko. “Oh yeah.” He flatly remembered, squinting at the mischievous golden-eyed girl.

“We'll be back. Fellusaifu, please stay here and don't kill Jin… Or you can…

You know what; just kill him.” Hideaki joked as he left the room with Mitsuko. “How strong do you think this guy will be?” Hideaki asked the white-haired girl as he grabbed two umbrellas. “Well, Fellusaifu said she couldn't even beat him… So he'll probably kill us.” Mitsuko answered honestly, putting on her shoes.

Chapter 16: King Of Dinosaurs.

“Shoot it down!” A special forces officer yelled as guns sprayed the beast. The creature simply endured the bullets as they bounced off his skin. The socalled Seiyu walked towards a gun truck as it fired bullets at him. He picked it up and threw it at a helicopter hovering in the air. The flying vehicle landed with a boom, crashing onto a tank. The huge creature mockingly grunted as soldiers began to run away. an armored vehicle with rockets on top pulled up to confront the masculine demon. “Ready, aim, fire!” A soldier yelled as the rockets on the green Jeep started firing. The flying bombs reached their target, causing a huge explosion that stirred up dust and smoke. The special ops waited for a response from the giant beast as a smoke cloud covered the area where he was. The smoke cleared as the demonic man still stood there.

“What should we do?” Mitsuko asked Hideaki as they hid behind a tree, far enough so the special forces couldn't hear them. “I don't know.” The orange haired boy responded, trying to think up a plan. “I got an idea, we go in there in our fairy forms and say something like; don't worry! we'll deal with this!”

Mitsuko thought up as she imitated the situation. “Wow, you're not the brains or the brawns.” Hideaki stated, amused by the white-haired girl's little skit. “Nope! I'm the healer!” Mitsuko happily replied. Hideaki chuckled at her enthusiasm and positivity. “Oh! Could you possibly fly the Sekizo to a different area while I attract the army's attention?” The orange haired male

asked the fairy princess. “Uh-huh!” She replied, turning into Titania. Oberon ran out first and roared as loud as he could, scaring all the soldiers. “What the!? There's another one!?” A young officer cried as he pointed his gun at Oberon. “Shoot! Not all of them are paying attention to me!” Oberon panicked as Titania grew her beautiful crystal-like wings. “Please be okay!

Please be okay! Please be okay!” Hideaki prayed, dodging the huge rockets flying towards him. Titania picked up the Sekizo by his long red hair and carried him over to the next park about twenty miles away. “Geez, she sure can fly fast.” Oberon thought, booking it out of the area. As the Fairy Prince ran, the special ops followed. “Sorry about this!” Hideaki apologized in Oberon's voice, kicking a car into three other following vehicles. The orange haired Fairy Prince finally escaped as he lost them in the forest separating the two parks. When Oberon arrived, the beast was patiently waiting for him.

“You okay, Mitsuko?” The orange haired Fairy Prince asked the hovering girl.

“Yeah, thanks for the distraction.” Mitsuko responded as she landed next to Oberon. “And you, you're Seiyu, correct?” Oberon asked the demonic beast.

“Yes, I am.” He answered with folded arms and a straight posture. Seiyu had brown wood like horns, decorated with thin ropes that had bronze jewelry hanging from it. The Sekizo's vermilion red hair was crazy messy and insanely long, it looked like a giant porcupine was attached to his back because of how pointy and big it was. His teeth were sharp like a shark’s. His skin looked like it was tattooed with red colors and paint. The colorful Sekizo only wore baggy grey pants that were held up by a huge, beige rope. Overall, Seiyu was extremely masculine and huge for a Dinosaur level. He wore a devilish grin as

he started talking to the two. “So you two are the new fairy couple, the allpowerful and almighty Oberon and Titania.” The Sekizo chuckled. “Yep! Now if I may ask, Nine Tails said you only eat fruit, but here you are eating people.” Mitsuko said as Seiyu gave her an amused look. “You know Nine Tails? How interesting, I heard she slaughtered a whole kingdom by herself, yet you two have talked… No… Even better, you two managed to kill her.”

The Dinosaur Sekizo mused with a little bit of respect. “We didn't kill her!

She's our friend; believe it or not.” Titania haughtily informed the enemy.

“Oh? That explains why she would tell you such things, unlike my hypothesis, wouldn't it? That also means that she's nearby if she told you something about me, probably on a TV, right? And depending on where you were hiding… You were from the south district… By a shop of some sort.” The Sekizo figured out. “Umm, Mr. Seiyu sir? Can you, like, read our minds or something?” Mitsuko asked, trying to block out all the stuff she didn't want the Sekizo seeing. “No, but with my photographic memory and all the hints I pick up… I can almost predict anything.” The beast explained to the confused Fairy Princess. “Oh, I see.” She responded, still not quite understanding.

“Anyways! That sucks for you! Because my Hide is smart, strong, and has me, a healer, on his side.” Mitsuko informed the Sekizo. “That does not matter!

I'll strike Oberon down before you could do a thing about it!” Seiyu laughed, taunting the Fairy Princess. Oberon readied himself as Mitsuko flew into the air. Seiyu popped his neck with a wicked grin. With a simple movement, the battle began. The Sekizo sprung at Oberon, grabbing him by the neck and throwing him into the air. Mitsuko was about to catch Hideaki when Seiyu

appeared by the Fairy Princess's side and smacked her down into some trees while grabbing Oberon to plummet down to the Earth with the Fairy Prince in front of himself. The ground blew apart as the two figures crashed into the park. Hideaki kicked Seiyu off and got back up, ready for the punch the Sekizo was about to deliver. The Fairy Prince jumped in the air, avoiding the metal breaking hit. Hideaki grabbed Seiyu’s arm and slammed him into the ground.

The Dinosaur Sekizo used his left arm to stop himself from crashing into the Earth, then flipped Oberon into the air again. The Fairy Prince gained his balance in the air and shot a beam of fairy looking lights out of his hands towards the Sekizo. “Fairy’s Charade!” Oberon yelled as Seiyu tried to run away from the following beam. The beacon of light bent and twisted as it tried to hit its target. The Sekizo kept on bolting it to area to area until the light finally ran out of energy and faded away. “My turn!” The Dinosaur Sekizo shouted as his mouth widened into a more raptor looking one. A crimson beam shot out of his mouth and towards the falling Oberon. “Fairy's Charade!” Oberon yelled again as the fairy beam shot for a second time. The two beacons of light collided, fighting for dominance. “Crap! At this rate, I'll end up getting hit!” Hideaki grunted as his light was running out. To everyone's surprise, Mitsuko appeared above Seiyu and expanded her crystal wings even wider. “Point Zero’s Resonance!” She yelled, slamming her wings into the Sekizo's body. The ground broke from the pressure of the attack.

Mitsuko shot back up in the air and watched from afar. “Since when could you do that!?” Hideaki asked the Fairy Princess. Mitsuko merely shrugged, either not knowing, or not wanting to reveal. Seiyu emerged from the pile of ground

and spat out some dirt inside his mouth as it turned back to normal. “Geez, Titania isn't supposed to wield such strength!” The Sekizo exclaimed, glaring at the woman in the sky. “Hey! I'm your opponent!” Oberon shouted as he landed a kick on Seiyu. The Sekizo was about to bite off the Fairy Prince's leg before Oberon pulled back and prepared another move. “Light Blossom!”

Hideaki exclaimed, his body glowing like a glowbug’s. Seiyu quickly sprinted towards his opponent only to stop and move back a little. “I can already feel that light’s radiation.” The Sekizo growled, tightly gripping his fists, spotting a quick shadow on the ground. “Not this time!” Seiyu yelled as he vigorously slammed Mitsuko to the ground, who just barely appeared above him just two seconds ago. Oberon charged at the distracted Sekizo, hoping to catch him off guard. Seiyu's grin appeared back on his face as he turned around to face Oberon. The Sekizo's arm extended into a huge, scaled, monstrous, dinosaur limb. Seiyu's new Dinosaur arm pinned the Fairy Prince to the ground and slowly crushed him. “Damn it!” Hideaki exclaimed as he tried to escape the new limb. “And as for you…” The Sekizo said, turning his head towards the exhausted Mitsuko with a widened mouth. A beam charged up, readying to fire at the defenseless Fairy Princess. “Damn it! Damn it! Damn it!” Oberon yelled with frustration, barely lifting the hand holding him down. “Mitsuko!”

The orange haired fairy yelled. “Hide… I need to get to Hide…” The Fairy Princess thought as she tried healing herself. “Crap… I used most of my energy on my Point Zero attack.” Mitsuko weakly thought as she opened her mouth mask and spat blood onto the ground. “Goodbye, Fairy Princess!”

Seiyu happily bellowed as his mouth beam fully charged. “Urgh! Don't! Mess!

With! Mitsuko!” Hideaki grunted as he pulled on the monster arm and threw off the Sekizo's aim. The beam of Sekizo energy shot, grazing a strand of Mitsuko's hair. “Impossible! My arm isn't enough to hold him down!?” Seiyu thought with anger and shock. “Thank you, Hi-” Mitsuko thanked before puking up more blood. “Mitsuko!” Hideaki called out as he ran over to his companion. “You okay?” He asked the sick looking girl. “Yeah, I just overdid it with that one Point Zero move.” Titania told him with a faint smile. “Just get some rest. I'll handle things from here.” Oberon ordered as he ran back to his opponent. “Oh? Your friend not feeling well?” Seiyu asked with a grin.

“Yeah, she's sick of you.” Hideaki spat, ready to fend off any of Seiyu's attacks. “Wow, now you're making bad puns.” The Sekizo chuckled as he charged at the Fairy Prince. “You can probably handle one arm…” Seiyu stated as his other arm grew monstrous and Dinosaur like. “But can you beat two!” He cackled as the giant hands smashed the ground near Oberon. The Fairy Prince backed away from Seiyu's arms as they caused chaos.

“Geez, I'm becoming more and more like Mitsuko.” Oberon joked, unaware of the hand about to hit him. “Point Zero Resonance!” Titania yelled as she slammed her wings into the giant fist. “Mitsuko!” Hideaki gasped as he caught the falling girl. “What the Hell are you doing!?” The orange haired kid demanded, holding the exhausted Fairy Princess in his arms. “I… Couldn't…

Let… You die.” Mitsuko rasped with tears running down her face. “That was her limit.” A voice said behind them. “Oh!? Nine-Tails! Hahahaha! They weren't joking about the friend thing!” The Sekizo laughed as he saw the Oni

Sekizo walk towards her two friends. “Hide, I'll handle him. You go put Mitsuko in a safe place.” The Nine-Tails ordered Oberon. “No good, this guy can find someone in seconds.” The orange haired beast informed Fellusaifu.

“I see, well, set her on the ground over there.” The blonde haired Sekizo said, pointing to a bench. “And you…” The Oni spat, looking at Seiyu. “What's going on? You hate meat.” Fellusaifu accused the Dinosaur Sekizo in a tone Hideaki had never heard before. “I have my reasons… My idols… My creator.

Fun fact, I was genetically altered so I couldn't eat meat…” Seiyu told his fellow Sekizo. “What? Genetically altered? Why and how would someone or something modify a Sekizo's appetite?” Hideaki wondered as he squinted at Seiyu. “Maybe to use as a weapon…” The orange haired kid thought, thinking about someone's motives to use such a strong Sekizo to simply wreck a town.

Hideaki looked at Fellusaifu, wondering who the Hell she really was. “Is this the true Fellusaifu, super confident and hateful?” The orange haired boy asked himself, only for Mitsuko to overhear him. “Not exactly, the Nine-Tails used to be crazy aggressive towards anyone, always killing everyone in sight even if she wasn't hungry… Not to mention her many persuasive tricks.”

Mitsuko faintly explained with a small cough. “Looks like I'll have to go all out.” Seiyu thought, turning into something Hideaki didn't want to see. His mouth became like a Dinosaur's; his hair turned into a pelt of furry spikes, he grew a huge spiky tail with thorns implanted into it. Giant brown horns emerged from his head. “My nickname after I became a Sekizo is quite literal…” The transforming Sekizo growled as his skin was turning white and scaly. His legs grew and grew till they were like a raptor's. His chest and

stomach twisted and turned until it looked like a Tyrannosaurus Rex’s. His arms grew even larger, and Dinosaur like as his nails grew into talons. His eyes turned yellow with a black dot for a pupil. “My Sekizo name is…” Seiyu said in a low, raspy, voice. “The King Of The Dinosaurs!” The Sekizo roared in its new Dinosaur form. The roar was enough to break down trees, let alone a light white-haired girl. Mitsuko went flying from Seiyu's vocal power, only for Hideaki to catch her quickly. “Hide, protect Mitsuko… I'll deal with him.” The Oni said as she sprouted all her tails. “Woah…” Hideaki said as he caught Mitsuko and looked up at the huge foxtails. The Dinosaur Sekizo roared again with power and determination. The Nine-Tails returned the sound with an ear-bleeding screech. Fellusaifu's Susano'os launched at Seiyu, trying to entangle the huge beast. Seiyu growled with anger as the tails tried to approach him. By now, news choppers were everywhere, trying to get the battle on tape. The beat up Hideaki held Mitsuko's unconscious body, trying to dodge the huge battle. Fellusaifu let out another painful screech as her Susano'os engraved the ground like it was a sand pit. Tails jabbed the monstrous Seiyu as he tried to block it with his bare arms. The giant beast howled into the air as a clear sphere appeared above his mouth. The circle slowly gained color as it charged. The Nine-Tails did the same while she howled to the sky. Her tails swerved around the clear sphere as it gained a pinkish color, unlike Seiyu's reddish blackish ball. Fellusaifu's circle gained color faster and bigger as the tails pointed at it, letting out tiny pink orbs into the ball. With one last screech, the Nine-Tails let out the same deafening sound as she aimed the pink sphere at her opponent. The Dinosaur Sekizo did

the same, aiming at the little Oni Sekizo. The tails circled the ball of energy as they added even more power to it. Fellusaifu's orb was half as big as the park and twice as big as Seiyu's. The giant monstrous Sekizo let out another roar as he released his ball of chaos. The trees violently swayed from the wind caused by the giant circle. The Nine-Tails let her orb launch, it traveling at the same speed as the Dinosaur Sekizo's. The two chaotically powered spheres crashed into each other, causing most of the helicopters to crash and the trees to be ripped out of the ground from the shockwave of power. To Fellusaifu's startlement, Seiyu's red orb burst through hers, leaving the pink one intact but with a hole through it. Seiyu's long spiky hair wrapped around his monstrous body, shielding the Sekizo from the upcoming sphere. The terrified Fellusaifu stared at the ball of pure energy flying towards her. She tried running away only for Seiyu’s long spiky hair to wrap itself around her tails, holding the Nine-Tails in place. Even her main Susano'o was being restrained by the Dinosaur level's vermilion colored hair. The area around Fellusaifu turned to red as the crimson orb approached her. “Not on my watch!” Hideaki yelled as he jumped in front of the giant circle, blocking its path to the Nine-Tails. “Fairy Reunion! Second Generation!” Oberon yelled as he clasped his hands together. A huge summoning circle appeared behind Hideaki, glowing a reddish pink. Everyone's eyes widened in terror and shock as something reached out of the summoning portal… A giant Sekizo hand. It was bone white like shelled skin with knife looking horns sticking out of it and all around it. Huge, blood red, cat eyes were embedded into the huge arm with one giant eye rooted in the palm of its hand. The hand reached out and

grabbed the orb, halting the giant red ball to a stop. Everyone gasped with surprise as they saw the giant limb grab a Sekizo orb and hold it. Oberon clasped both his hands even tighter, trying to keep the portal open. The white hand smashed the orb, absorbing its scarlet power. “What… Is that thing?”

Seiyu asked, stunned by the godlike Sekizo hand. The giant monster grunted in frustration as his hair released Fellusaifu and shot towards the occupied Fairy Prince. The eyes on the arm squirmed with insanity, making disgusting slushing noises and tiny squeaks as they looked around. The pupils glowed with power as the hair froze in place. “Wh-What's going on!?” Seiyu roared in anger. “Nothing should be this strong!” The Sekizo continued to yell. The Dinosaur level's vermilion hair slowly turned to its owner. “Stop… Whatever you're doing, stop!” Seiyu bellowed as his hair shot at himself. The strands of hair stabbed through the Sekizo's stomach, causing him to vomit blood.

“Ack!” Seiyu exclaimed as he spat up even more blood. “I… Will… Not… Go out like this!!! For your sake, Yuukimaru! I will not die!” The Dinosaur Sekizo screamed as he ripped out the blade like hair out of his stomach. The demonic white hand reached out to the Dinosaur level. The huge blood-red eye, wriggling and screeching as it twitched. By this time, Oberon is puking up blood and guts, but to everyone's horror… His eyes were blood red, squirming and screeching. Mitsuko woke up, only to experience to see Hideaki with his mouth seeping with red liquids. Her eyes widened as the giant hand radiated with hellish, chaotic, godly demonical, power. The huge palm eye screeched louder and louder as buildings and pieces of land glowed red. Bricks, trees, metal, boulders, turned into glowing white stones. The glowing rocks flew

into the sky like a magnet as it formed a… Giant… Hovering… Circular…

Miniature… Moon as big as one-fourth of the city. “Shinastacre…” An Earth rumbling voice mumbled in a raspy tone as the hand formed into a fist.

Everyone screamed with hectic terror and fear as three spider-like legs shot out of the mini planet. They stabbed into Seiyu and dragged him into the moon like sphere. Fellusaifu fell to her knees with pure agony and fear as the moon dropped to the ground. Hideaki screamed louder and louder as he regained control of his eyes and stopped the falling sphere. The demonically god hand pointed to the sky and as easy as that, the moon shot up to space.

Oberon finally unclenched his hands away from each other and started puking almost one-eighth of the blood in his body while having a tiny seizure.

The godly hand went back to where it came from as the portal closed. Mitsuko quickly ran over to the agonized male, too worried to think about the pain she was feeling. The white-haired girl quickly picked up Hideaki's head and set it on her lap. Fellusaifu quickly walked over to the two, hoping she could be of some assistance. “What did he do!?” Mitsuko cried, asking Fellusaifu. The Nine-Tails had an extremely disturbed look on her face. “He used his Fairy Reunion… On the second generation.” The horrified Oni explained to Mitsuko. “The second generation!? That's impossible! The sixteenth generation was the farthest he could go; let alone the second!” Mitsuko continued to cry, trying to cast a healing spell on the orange haired boy.

“That hand though…” Fellusaifu thought, remembering the thing that unearthly voice said. The Oni Sekizo turned back to her human form while she tried to remember what it said. “Shinastacre…” The blonde finally

remembered as Hideaki’s seizure stopped. After a minute of repeating the demonic word, Fellusaifu screamed with pain. “Shinastacre! Shinastacre!

Shinastacre!” Eyes would scream inside her head, wriggling through her thoughts and dreams. “FELLUSAIFU, STOP KOKORO AND YUMI FROM-” “Fellusaifu!” Mitsuko yelled as the blonde screamed again. The eyes were fading away as Fellusaifu forgot the word. “What happened?” The whitehaired girl asked, patting the Sekizo's back. “I-I don't know… I completely forgot. All I remember is the pain.” The blonde answered, not remembering the word “Shinastacre” at all. “We need to get home. The heat is really getting to me.” Mitsuko said, looking a little nauseous. “I'll… I'll carry Hide home.” The blonde hesitantly offered. “No it's fine, I got hi-” Mitsuko tried to say before falling to the ground. Fellusaifu looked at both of them with concern. “Oh dear, I'll have to shrink my tails and carry them that way.”

Fellusaifu told herself as Susano'os sprouted from her rear hip.

“Damn idiot.”

“. . .”

“If you don't have the nerve to respond.”

“I'll simply kill you.”

“You're not a part.”

“Of me.”

“You're right.”

“Can I go now.”

“No.”

“Can I go now.”

“No.”

“Can I go now.”

“No.”

“I want to see the light again.”

“Then look through my eyes.”

“You and I see differently.”

“So.”

“I see truth.”

“You see knowledge.”

“Truth leads down to death.”

“Knowledge helps you see truth.”

“Without being a part of it.”

“Too much knowledge.”

“Can drive you insane.”

“And too little.”

“Will cause pain and trauma.”

“And none at all.”

“Will deprive you of any pain.”

“Trauma.”

“Insanity.”

“Bloodshed.”

“Doubt.”

“Good and evil.”

“And sadness.”

“Then you are blind.”

“Incorrect, you just see what.”

“You want to see.”

“You're smart.”

“But you hold no knowledge.”

“Give me a hint of your knowledge then.”

“And I'll give you a hint of my truth.”

“But I need light.”

“. . .”

“Very well.”

“Let me taste the bitterness of truth.”

“And you, the rich flavor of knowledge.”

Exchanges biological lenses.

Chapter 17: Death Of Twins.

The brightness of the room blinded the orange haired kid for a second. He was on something soft and warm. His eyes adjusted as he looked up at the figure in front of his face. “Hide!” The voice of Mitsuko yelped with joy. “Mitsuko?”

Hideaki called out, his right eye feeling weird. “I'm so glad you're-… Hide?

What's wrong with your eye?” Fellusaifu asked as Hideaki looked at her. “My

eye? Is it swollen or something?” He asked, realizing what his head was resting on was Mitsuko's lap. “Oh my! How pretty!” Jin shouted, popping out of nowhere. “You must tell me where you got that contact.” The photographer mused, invading Hideaki's personal space. “Get out of my face, you good for nothing photographer!” The orange haired boy snarled as he shoved Jin’s face away. “Hide! I'm so glad you're alright!” Mitsuko said, so relieved that tears started to fall from her happy face. “And Mitsuko is crying like usual.” Hideaki thought with a chuckle. He wiped a tear from the whitehaired girl's face as she snuggled to his hand for comfort. “Someone call an ambulance!” Jin yelled with distress. “The beautiful white haired girl is crying! She's gonna dry up and die!” The yellow-haired maniac panicked, running all over the place. “Jin, she's fine.” Hideaki tried to tell the panicking man as he scrambled all over the place. “Mitsuko cries like this all the time, she's fine.” Hideaki tried explaining again, then finally lost his patience. “Oy! SH-NEET! Hideaki said she's alright and that means she's alright!” Fellusaifu growled in her Sekizo form, violently rubbing her pure white foot against the photographer's face. “Even your feet are beautiful and smell wondrous!” Jin mumbled through a foot on his face. “Oh my hell, he has a foot fetish too!?”

The Oni snarled as she quickly lifted her foot away from the weird photographer. “You'll protect me from that bad bad man, right?” The NineTails innocently asked Hideaki, twirling her finger around his chest. “I would do anything if you did.” She temptingly whispered. “Fellusaifu! Shut your mouth this instant!” Mitsuko ordered the Sekizo. “Sorry, Hide. Oni levels generally like to taunt and tease people for their own gain.” Mitsuko

explained to the weirded out Hideaki. “Oh, it's a bit more personal than that.”

The Sekizo giggled, biting onto the orange haired male’s finger. Jin was in the back, trying to take as many pictures as possible. “What do you mean?”

Mitsuko suspiciously asked as Hideaki tried to pull his hand away from Fellusaifu. “Tee-hee… Fellusaifu… Likes… Hide.” The Oni giggled while Mitsuko and Hideaki both looked at her like she was insane. “WHAT!?” The white-haired girl boomed with confusion and frustration. “I don't know either. I sort of like him too, ya know, being the other conscience and all.”

The Oni stated as the two people were still staring at her. “Okay, fine! I like him a lot. Like, when I mean a lot, I mean a lot. Like, so much that it makes me feel so-” “Okay we get it!” The weirded out Hideaki stopped her from saying. “So warm and fuzzy inside.” She finished, looking at the orange haired boy like he was thinking of something else. “I feel so much jealousy right now!” Jin interrupted, acting dramatic as always. “You get my new love when you already have one of your own.” He exclaimed with a sigh of despair.

“Yaaah!” Fellusaifu yelped, turning back to her human self. “Stupid, stupid, stupid, stupid, old me! How could she say something so embarrassing.” The blonde cried as she cradled herself in a ball, rocking back and forth on the carpeted floor. “My question is… Why are we in Mitsuko's room?” The orange haired teenager suspiciously asked, looking around his environment. “Be quiet for a second. I need to deal with a certain someone.” Mitsuko said, glaring at Fellusaifu. The white-haired girl walked over to the embarrassed blonde and tapped her on the shoulder. Fellusaifu nervously looked up at Mitsuko, hoping she wouldn't be mad at her. “I know it's not your fault for

saying something like that, but it is your conscience's.” Mitsuko politely told the fox-eyed girl, trying to hold a gleeful smile. “So if I could see her for one-” The white-haired girl was saying till Fellusaifu turned into Nine-Tails and immediately sat next to Hideaki. “What were you saying?” The Sekizo asked with an evil grin on her face. “Eeek! I'm sorry, Hide!” Fellusaifu yelped as she turned back and quickly hopped off the bed. “Fellusaifu… I'm gonna kill you if you ever-” “Okay! How about we go do something now that I'm up and about!” The orange haired boy interrupted Mitsuko's growling. “Ooh, good idea! We could go to the mall! Or a makeup shop! And if your feeling extra crazy, we could all get manicures!” Jin excitedly suggested. “Yep, he's gay.”

The two girls said in unison, insulting the photographer's lifestyle. “Well, what're your ideas then?” Jin countered, feeling incredibly hurt from their comment. “Ooh! Could we get what Hide always wears at night!” Mitsuko excitedly suggested, clasping her hands together. “Ugly clothing?” Jin mocked with a laugh only for the two females to glare at him. “Hey! His clothing is super cute!” Mitsuko stated, still glaring at the photographer. “Y-Yeah.”

Fellusaifu timidly added. Mitsuko turned her glare towards the blonde. “I'm sorry!” The nervous girl apologized as she tried to find something to hide behind. “I'm talking about those glass things he wears on his face.” The white-haired girl clarified. “Glasses?” They all said in unison, surprised that Mitsuko didn't know what glasses were. “Why would you want glasses?”

Hideaki asked her, confused and suspicious. “Well…” Mitsuko said, remembering sneaking into Hideaki's room and putting on his glasses. “You snuck in my room in the middle of the night and wore them, didn't you.”

Hideaki plainly asked. “N-No! I was just… Um… Cleaning?” Mitsuko lied, not even believing her own ruse “The only two people who've cleaned the book cafe and house are Aiko and I.” Hideaki stated, seeing through the whitehaired girl's bluff. “I've also cleaned.” Fellusaifu shyly added, raising her hand up in the air. “Oh yeah, Fellusaifu… The person who's visiting… Is cleaning up your messes.” Hideaki stated slowly but firmly as he leaned into Mitsuko's face. “I'm sorry! I'm not very good at cleaning!” Mitsuko apologized as she hid under a blanket. “Fellusaifu, dear, if you don't want to stay here and clean up after this white-haired beauty and the reason Aiko broke up with me-I mean Hideaki, you could stay with me at my luxurious hotel.” Jin offered, clearly trying to insult the orange haired boy. “By the way, if you're wondering how Jin knows Fellusaifu now, it's because when she went to save us, she revealed her true self to him and said if he kept quiet… She wouldn't kill him.” Mitsuko explained, giggling at Fellusaifu's “foolproof” plan. “Now! Let's go get gasses!” Mitsuko changed the subject. “Glasses.” Hideaki corrected her, getting up from the bed. He walked passed the white-haired girl's mirror and spotted something odd… Something bizarre… Something horrifyingly strange. His whole right eye was ocean blue. “Hide? You alright?” Fellusaifu asked, concerned about the look on his face. “Y-Yeah.” He answered, feeling a little queasy at the sight of his new eye. “Ooh! We should also get Yuuki! I bet she would like to go shopping with us!” Mitsuko exclaimed, totally forgetting how depressed Yuuki was from the loss of her fiance. “Mitsuko, I think Yuuki wants to be alone right now.” Fellusaifu told the excited white-haired girl.

“Pfft! And why would she want that!?” Mitsuko asked, not realizing what the

blonde was saying. “Mitsuko, her fiance just died. And chances are, she doesn't want to be bugged.” Hideaki informed the golden-eyed girl. “Oh… Well, what kind of friends would we be if we didn't bug her!?” Mitsuko exclaimed, trying to make her point. “Good friends.” Hideaki flatly answered.

“No…” Mitsuko said as she frowned at the orange haired boy. “Really really really bad ones!” She corrected her boyfriend. “Well, I guess that's true… All you guys do is bug me.” Hideaki teased. “I-I bug you?” Fellusaifu whimpered, feeling ashamed. “Part of you.” The orange haired kid mumbled under his breath. “Oy! I'm the original!” Nine-Tails growled. “Wasn't the original the one who killed thousands of innocent people?” Mitsuko asked with a frown of confusion. Jin looked a little startled, starstruck that the girl he just met not too long ago, was a serial killer. The Nine-Tails didn't know how to respond to Mitsuko's question, flustered and frustrated someone would ask such a question. “Eek! I'm so sorry, everyone. I'll get control of myself! I promise!”

Fellusaifu swore with a bow. “You're fine, Fellusaifu.” Hideaki awkwardly reassured the blonde haired Sekizo. “I've only been here for a day, and I've caused so much trouble! I'm so sorry!” Fellusaifu stated, not giving up on her apologies. “Fellusaifu, name one thing that you've done wrong so far.”

Hideaki ordered, knowing Fellusaifu's wouldn't be able to think of one. In an instant, Fellusaifu went off on all of the things she did wrong. “Without any warning, I moved in with you guys. I caught Jin's attention, attracting him and then beating him. Making you clean up the guest bedroom for me. Not stopping Seiyu. Not stopping Seiyu's Sekizo orb. Making you feel awkward with my other conscience. Touching you without permission or appropriately.

And being a no good, trash, blindish, blonde Sekizo.” Fellusaifu named off as easy as that. “Maybe I should just go live with Jin…” Fellusaifu sadly recommended. “Yes!” Jin exclaimed with excitement as he ran towards the blonde haired Sekizo. “Nine-Tails, kick him!” Hideaki panickedly ordered, not thinking much. In a flash, a mischievous smile crept upon Fellusaifu's face as her eyes widened. The Nine-Tails spun and kicked Jin right in the face, making the yellow-haired photographer go flying across Mitsuko's messy room. The Nine-Tails blew Hideaki a kiss before Fellusaifu took over again.

“STOP IT!” Fellusaifu yelled at herself, more than angry and embarrassed by now. “I can already tell this is going to be a problem in the near future…”

Hideaki awkwardly thought as he watched Fellusaifu beat herself up. The foxeyed girl pulled her own hair and stomped on her own feet, punching and hitting herself. For Fellusaifu, the expression; “You are you're own worst enemy,” was true. “Fellusaifu, stop.” Hideaki told the fox-eyed girl. “She started it!” The Nine-Tails and Fellusaifu said at the same time, making onehalf Fellusaifu, and the other Nine-Tails. Mitsuko yelped as she saw the half Sekizo half human looking Fellusaifu, startled by the weirdness of its appearance. Even Jin seemed a little freaked out, not knowing if the blonde haired Sekizo looked beautiful or wretched. “I have a question.” Mitsuko randomly said. “What is it?” Hideaki asked as Fellusaifu turned back to normal. “Shouldn't someone check on Yuuki every once in a while. You know, to make sure she's okay.” Mitsuko asked, seeming a little worried. “Wouldn't Haruko be doing that?” Hideaki asked. “Ooh! Haruko! Is that another beautiful girl that I can take pictures of!” Jin excitedly asked. “Yes! We'll have

to introduce you some time!” Mitsuko maliciously lied, knowing if Jin showed up at Haruko's doorstep to take pictures of him, the yellow-haired photographer would get killed. “Yay!” Jin cheered with joy. “Anyways…”

Hideaki stated, trying to get back on track. “Fellusaifu, do you know if Haruko checks on Yuuki?” The orange haired kid asked. “I don't know. That elf is always so busy with work and making weapons. Maybe, but I don't think so.”

Fellusaifu said her answer, waving her head no. “Ooh! Haruko's an elf!” Jin exclaimed as he clapped like a four-year-old girl. “I always wanted to see a short person make toys, and now I can!” Jin exclaimed with excitement.

“Umm, Jin, elves in our world are tall, dangerous, and extremely respected for their combat skills and knowledge.” Fellusaifu told the yellow-haired photographer. “Huh? Really?” Mitsuko asked with a cinch of surprise. “Uhhuh, my daughter, Miyu, was part elf. Or at least she had the ears of one.”

Fellusaifu said with a smile of memories. Mitsuko felt her ears, knowing they were the slightest bit pointed. “What are you doing?” Hideaki asked the girl touching her ears. “I'm one-third elf.” Mitsuko explained as she touched the tips of her pointy ears. “Huh, anyone else we know an elf?” Hideaki teased.

“No, I'm afraid Haruko, his offspring, and Mitsuko might be the last elves alive.” Fellusaifu stated, turning Hideaki's fun question into a mournful one.

“Oh…” The orange haired boy awkwardly said, not knowing of the endangered elf species. “That means you have to protect me even more!”

Mitsuko playfully stated as she wrapped her arms around Hideaki. “You don't want to be the one responsible for a race dying out, do you?” Mitsuko asked with quivering lips. “You know, Haruko has children, that means if you breed

with them, the elf race can increase without any mutation in DNA.” Hideaki prompted, really just trying to scare the white-haired girl. “Eek! No! Never! I don't want Kingsmen blood running through my child! But Satou blood on the other hand…” Mitsuko giggled, only to get thumped on the head. “Owie!” The golden eyed girl whined as she covered her bruised head. “So! Why don't you two check on Yuuki, and Jin and I will have a long talk about Haruko… the guy.” Hideaki suggested. “Okay.” Fellusaifu agreed as are opened a portal.

Mitsuko's mouth dropped, not believing what she was seeing. “You can do that too!?” Mitsuko whined, thinking she was special. “Uh-huh, I know the girl who came up with it.” Fellusaifu said with a smile and nod. “I just can't do it in your house.” The blonde haired Sekizo explained with a shrug of her shoulders. “That's no fair! I thought only Yuuki and I can do that!” Mitsuko huffed with frustration as she walked through the portal. “Mitsuko, any Oni Sekizo can do it.” Fellusaifu explained as she followed Mitsuko's lead. “Wait, so even m-” “Raaaaah!” Mitsuko was interrupted by the screams of a female.

The two females were in a huge, dark hallway. The walls were brown with gold designs at the bottom. There were lots of small doors on the side of the walls, but only two giant doors at the end of the hallway. The gate-like doors were open, emitting soft cries. “That must be Yuuki.” Fellusaifu gulped as she heard someone yelling and tipping over a bookcase. The two females crept along the hallway, not wanting to disturb the Sadistic Princess. “In advance, I want to say… if Yuuki tries to kill us, I'm tripping you and booking it.”

Mitsuko warned Fellusaifu. The fox-eyed girl stopped walking and turned to Mitsuko, giving her a frown. “I'm just kidding.” Mitsuko lied, acting like it was

a joke. “You're just like your-” Fellusaifu was saying till she realized she was too close to the room Yuuki was staying in to talk. “I'm gonna look in first.”

The blonde haired Sekizo whispered as she peeped inside her own master bedroom, only for Mitsuko to scootch her way into seeing inside of the room.

“Oh dear.” Fellusaifu whispered as she looked inside her torn up room. Yuuki sat in a corner, looking depressed and mentally unstable. The room looked like a tornado went through it, all ripped up and messy. Mitsuko couldn't tell if Yuuki was in her Oni or human form, she looked like half and half. Yuuki silently stared at the floor filled with broken decorations and ripped up books.

Her eyes half open, looking dead and bored. “Yuuki! Let's go get some vanilla bean ice cream!” The young Marilyn would beg as he pulled the past Yuuki to the ice cream stand. “We love you, Yuuki!” The twins would exclaim to her.

The white-haired Sekizo slowly got sucked up into her thoughts again… Mare was at her newly bought house. It was three in the morning, and she couldn't get to sleep, not even with the right medication. Suddenly, there was a knock on the door. She went to answer it, only to see her ex-boyfriend. The young man stood outside in the rain as it heavily poured down. “Hello, Mare.” The young man darkly but subtly greeted, looking like he was ready to cry, but at the same time, like he was full of hatred. Mare looked at the drenched male, spotting something gleaming behind his back. “James? What are you-ack!”

Mare tried to say before her ex-boyfriend stabbed her with a kitchen knife.

Mare slowly looked down at the blade. “Wh-Why?” The twin asked him, blood slowly dripping from her mouth. “You and your damn sister! Always looking perfect, making everyone else look bad… You didn't give me enough

attention. You always gave everyone else the equal amount of special attention.” James grunted with anger as the blue-haired girl quickly shoved him away. “Agh! Just die!” The young man begged as he swung his knife at Mare, trying to kill her. The blue haired girl jumped back, avoiding the fatal blade. “Even after you broke up with me, you still talked to me like I was your friend! Do you know how agonizing that is!?” James asked with tears running down his face. Mare was about to respond before a spike of pain hit her stomach, an aftershock of the last attack. She sprang back, running into her kitchen to get some defense for herself. James ran after her with his knife held up high, ready to try and kill his ex once again. Mare quickly dived to the ground as James missed her and smashed a pile of plates, making his hand bleed. Mare shot up and grabbed onto James' hand with the knife in it, trying to rip it out of his grasp. “All I ever wanted was your attention! And your attention only!” James continued to cry, his hand trembling from pain as blood dripped off it. “So why didn't you give it to me!?” He screamed, pouncing on Mare's leg. The crying male stabbed it, partially pinning the blue-haired girl to the ground. Mare screamed with pain as she ripped the blade out of her leg. She forcefully shoved it into James, impaling his chest.

“Gaaah!” James howled as he stood up, trying to pull the knife out of his body. Mare crawled away, leaving a bloody trail in her dark kitchen. “Lemi…

Yuuki… Marilyn…” Mare thought in her head, trying to stay alive as red liquids trickled down her body. She couldn't see anything in her unlit house, only James's shadowy figure slowly creeping towards her. Mare spotted the silhouette of a coffee table. She quickly crawled over to it, avoiding James's

tearful gaze. “Mare!” He screamed as he spotted the girl getting up. “Lemi!

Yuuki! Marilyn!” Mare repeated faster in her head, limping away with her wounded leg. She could feel the pain grow more and more with every step she took. James quickly ran over to her, only for the blue-haired girl to grab a glass cup and break it in half, leaving a sharded circle of glass. She turned around and stabbed it into the approaching boy, hitting his neck. “Ack! M-My neck!” James rasped as he covered his blood gushing throat. “Lemi…… Yuu… ki…” Mare slowly repeated, looking down at her torso. James's kitchen knife was lodged into her stomach, a little higher than the last stab. Blood seeped through her clothing as she pulled the blade out again. “Mari… lyn…” She continued as James got up. His neck dripped with blood as he tried to find Mare. The blue haired girl shivered from the unbearable pain and exhaustion that ran through her body. Mare’s house phone lied on the ground, making the weird buzzing sound they make. The blue-haired girl's vision slowly went haywire from blood loss. “Just… Need to… Call…… Family… Don’t have time to call… police…” She thought, getting more and more lightheaded. Mare could hear James throw up blood as he tried to find something to cover up his neck in the darkness. “Ringing… Listen to the ringing…” She told herself, falling to the ground from exhaustion and lightheadedness. Her face smacked against the ground, making a thud sound as she landed. “I'll kill you!” James screamed as he heard the sound of Mare falling. “Need… To… Call…” Mare was saying as all the memories of her sister poured into her mind. “Because I want to be just like you!” Five-year-old Lemi said with a smile. “Ooh, you're so pretty Mare! I'm glad we look exactly alike!” Twelve-year-old Lemi giggled

with a cheerful grin. “Don’t worry. I'll soon be just like you! Hee-hee!”

Sixteen-year-old Lemi snickered with a cheerful smirk. “Lemi… Lemi…

Lemi!” Mare screamed with tears running down her face. The blue haired girl got back up with such adrenaline and pain that her mind almost broke. “WhWhat the!?” James yelped as he saw Mare scowl for the first time in his life.

The blue haired girl tackled him to the ground, holding his arms down with her hands. “I won't let Lemi go sisterless!” Mare screamed as blood dripped out of her mouth. James quickly overpowered Mare and kneed her in the stomach. The blue haired girl endured the insane pain as she grabbed a lamp and slammed it into her ex’s face, making it short-circuit and electrocute James. “As long as you and your brother are here, Mare… I'll never go back to my old life.” A memory of Yuuki saying as she looked up, giving Mare even more reasons to stay alive. James was slowly getting back up, recovering from the electrical blow. Mare kneed the brown-haired man, making him stumble to the ground again. “Gaaah!” She screamed, grabbing the kitchen knife as she ran towards the dazed male. Mare quickly jumped on him, slamming the knife into his chest. James caught the blade with his arm and wriggled out of Mare’s grasp. The two quickly stood up, tackling each other into everything from the television to the oven. “Die!!!” Mare screamed as she smashed James's head into the microwave, slamming the door into his face. “Don't worry, Lemi… I won't di-” “Why don't you just die!?” A memory of seventeenyear-old Lemi popped up into her head. Before Mare knew it, a pocket knife was jabbed into her head. It's sharp blade penetrating her skull. The blue

haired girl fell to the ground, lifeless. Her sky colored eyes still open, filled with shock and innocence as blood trickled down her face.

“What are you guys doing?” Lemi asked the group of people in front of her.

They turned around to look at the pink haired girl. “Wh-What?” Lemi asked as they glared at her. “How is she not in prison?” One person murmured to another as the group walked away from her. “Ala? Ooh, I got a text from-” The pink haired girl said as she read a message from Yuuki on her flip phone.

Her eyes widened as she read it… “Mare's dead” the text read. Lemi dropped her phone as she reread it. “Mare is… Dead?” Lemi cried, reading the phone on the ground once more. “Lemi did that?” A girl gasped, reading a text on her device. The girl realized Lemi was standing right in front of her and yelped with startelement and fright, dropping her phone as she dashed away.

The twin slowly walked up to the girl's cellular device and picked it up. It read “Oh my gosh! Lemi killed her sister!”

Lemi’s hands started to tremble with disbelief and fear. “I… Killed… Mare?”

The pink haired girl quietly cried. Lemi immediately dropped the phone and started running, tears dripping down her face. “It's Lemi!” People would exclaim as they took a step back from the twin’s trail. “She should just kill herself. People like her don't deserve to live.” A student spat as she ran by.

“That disgusting attention whore! Killing her own sister just because Mare was getting more affection than her.” A girl murmured to another student.

“My gosh, it's Lemi… All because her sister was prettier than her doesn't mean she had to do what she did.” One of the class representatives said,

glaring at the passing girl. “Hey! Scumbag! Kill yourself!” One of Mare’s guy friends yelled. Lemi couldn't take this anymore. Everything was nagging her, all the comments and threats that rang through the pink haired girl's mind.

“Tomiichi!” Lemi yelped with joy as she ran into her old friend. “I'm so glad you're here!” The twin cried as she gripped onto his shirt and cried onto it.

“Everyone's saying I killed Mare! I didn't! They're telling me to kill myself or slit my wrists open and those kinds of things!” Lemi loudly cried, drawing attention. “And even worse… Mare is dead!” She continued to sob. “What should I do?” The pink haired girl asked her friend, looking up at him.

Tomiichi pushed her away and took off his suit jacket that she had been crying on and threw to the ground. “Don't ask me; I've never been in a situation like killing my own sibling.” The brown haired kid spat as he stomped on the wet jacket. “Wh-What are you saying?” Lemi nervously asked. Tomiichi punched the pink haired girl to the ground and spat in her eye. “Lemi, you should just follow people’s opinion like you always do and kill yourself.” Tomiichi suggested as he walked away, leaving his suit jacket on the ground. The people around her slowly walked closer and closer to her.

“He's right. She should kill herself.” A student murmured to another as more and more students gathered. “She killed Mare… The only person who would ever tell me how pretty I look!” Another one cried as she stomped her foot in anger. “Our school is going to fall apart because of Lemi!” One of the student representatives grunted with anger. The tension and violent urge started to build up, making Lemi feel even worse. “P-Please! You have to understand! I didn't kill-” “This is for Mare! You freaking attention hog!” One of Mare's

friends yelled, kicking Lemi in the stomach as the pink haired girl tried to get up. “Mare was my everything! She treated me like I was special to her! She never did any wrong! Yet you just had to end her life… What did she ever do to you!?” One of Lemi's close friends screamed as she built up even more of the vengeful aura. “Yeah!” Another student exclaimed, punching Lemi back to the ground. Soon after that, a whole crowd of people started to beat up the innocent girl. A girl took some scissors and started cutting off Lemi's pink hair as people restrained the twin. The girls’ soccer team started to stab Lemi with pencils and pens, making her scream in pain and agony. People started ripping her clothes apart, leaving her new dress all torn up and dirty. “I didn't kill her! STOP!” Lemi screamed as teenagers tore her apart. The teachers and staff were at a meeting halfway across the school, unaware of the situation.

“Please… No… I loved my sister! No! Stop! I'm begging you! STOP!” The halfdead girl screeched as someone with a two by four piece of wood approached her. The people holding Lemi down let her go, not wanting to be accidentally hit by the long platform of wood. “She always did service, always said hello to everyone, and always loved you with all her heart!” The person with the two by four yelled as he raised the wood in the air, preparing to strike. “This is your punishment for killing our dear Mare! An eye for an eye!” Another student cried as she quickly kicked the pink haired girl. Lemi tried crawling away, hoping to reach the exit despite all the crackling pain in her body. Lemi could feel the shredded pencil marks in her legs, leaving a trail of blood as she dragged them along the ground. A spike of pain shot through her spine as the splintery piece of wood crashed into the pink haired girl's back, repeatedly

hitting her. Even if Lemi wanted to, she couldn't lose conscience despite the overwhelming pain or concussion she got from the book club president slamming her face into a locker. The two by four finally broke as it slammed against Lemi's head. “Think about what you've done! Mare was everything to us! And all because you were a tag-along; you killed her!” A girl spat, pulling Lemi up from what was left of her hair. A foamy substance was slowly overflowing the pink haired girl’s mouth as trauma consumed the girl's mind.

“She would always come to our practices and watch!” The baseball captain yelled as he grabbed one of the half pieces of wood and jabbed it into the twin's leg. “Agh! Eh, he… eh.” Lemi mumbled, losing her sanity from all the horrific brain damage and pain she was receiving from the angry mob. “Mare was the only one who cared! She would always visit and talk to me when no one else did! She stopped me from committing suicide!” A kid yelled as he stomped on the disfigured girl’s head. “I… dindit… Kilz… Mare.” Lemi barely said, still crying. “BULL CRAP!” A girl screamed as she tipped over a trophy case near Lemi, making it land on the injured girl, completely breaking her back. “Ack! So… Someone… hel… P” She could barely think as the overbearing weight crushed her body. The pink haired girl could feel the trophy case smash her entire body, slowly flattening it as her organs started to fail. The mentally and physically damaged girl looked up, feeling like she needed even with her body pinned by the heavy trophy case. Lemi could see a bright light as her bloodshot eyes widened. Three white figures reached out for her, one with black hair, one with pink and blue… And Mare. Lemi's twin stared at her sibling with concern as she grabbed onto her sister's hand.

“Mare…” Lemi whispered as the teenagers continued to torture her. A faint smile slowly appeared on the pink haired girl's face as the two other bright figures approached her. “Die!” A girl screamed as she beat Lemi’s head with a book. Her head cracked open, bleeding a vast amount of blood. “Goodbye…

Marilyn… Yuuki… I guess I wasn't enough for this world.” Lemi thought as she stopped breathing. The teenagers continued to beat the dead body until they were satisfied. Lemi's pink hair scattered everywhere… Her clothes torn apart and all over the place… A pool of blood surrounded the pink haired girl's dead body, her limbs and insides all messed up and twisted. Her back all swollen and red, pencil marks carved along her legs and arms. Even though she had received multiple punches, kicks, stabs, stomps, and slams to the head… Her face was still beautiful as it smiled with happiness. “Mom, dad…”

Yuuki cried as she snapped back to reality, remembering her parents dying before her eyes. “Mare… Lemi...” The white-haired girl continued to sob as images of the blue-haired twin’s stabbed body popped into her my mind along with the memory of seeing Lemi’s distorted body. “Marilyn…” She continued to name off as the memory of Marilyn's dead body made her tremble. “I'll bring you all back… I can't be happy without my family… My adorable twins… My loving parents… And my sweet, sweet Marilyn.” Yuuki silently sobbed into a pillow. “I want my family back… I want them back… I can't go to them, so they have to come back!” She begged the air. Mitsuko and Fellusaifu started crying too, knowing what she meant… Sekizos weren't going to the same place as their loved ones were going, they were going somewhere much worse. “Y-Yuuki.” Fellusaifu called out, still sobbing as she

walked into the room. The blonde held out her arms, offering a hug. Without hesitation, Yuuki ran into Fellusaifu's arms, hoping to find at least a little comfort. “I just want them to come back! My fiance, my thoughtful Mare, and timid and kind Lemi, my mommy and daddy.” She cried onto Fellusaifu's shoulder. “I want to see my daughter and husband again! I want to raise the baby that died! I wish I could bring them back too, but there's no way I could, so please, please, try to forget all your sadness and sorrow and try to be happy again.” Fellusaifu begged as she hugged Yuuki tighter. “H-how?” Yuuki asked the blonde. “Come with me, Hide, and Mitsuko to visit places today. We only want to cheer you up.” Fellusaifu explained to the white-haired girl. “Y-you don't know what I'm fe-” “I know exactly what you're feeling!” The blonde screamed, interrupting Yuuki. “I watched my husband die in front of my eyes as his last request was to hold our baby girl! I watched my little girl suffer as she went through a cycle of hunger pains caused by me! I know exactly!

EXACTLY! How you feel! You feel all alone in this world like you could never be happy again!” The blonde haired girl yelled at her. “But I found joy again! I raised a child all by myself. She made me feel so joyful and humble that I even stopped eating entirely! I-” “C-C-Could I get a child?” Yuuki interrupted and asked, looking hopeful for one second. “You… You… Want a child?”

Fellusaifu asked, totally awestruck that the Sadistic Princess would make such a demand. “I'll try anything to regain the joy that was taken from me.” Yuuki cried, remembering how happy she was when she was raising Marilyn and the twins. “Of course, let's go to the adoption center by where Hideaki lives.”

Mitsuko popped in, also with her face drenched with tears.

“I love you.”

“I love you too.”

“I love you more.”

“I love you most.”

“My love can't be contained.”

“My love doesn't need to be contained.”

“I'm crazy.”

“I'm crazy too.”

“How so.”

“Crazy for you.”

“I'm insane.”

“How so.”

“Insanely in love with you.”

“Ditto.”

“. . .”

“. . .”

“I love you…”

“I love you too…”

“I love you more…”

“I love you most…”

“Sorry you died.”

“It's okay.”

“You'll resurrect me.”

“Uh-huh.”

“Why though.”

“Because I can.”

“You're honest.”

“That's one of the things.”

“That I love about you.”

“Can I die.”

“I want to be with you already.”

“No.”

“You need to.”

“Stay there and.”

“Help your friends.”

“Something bad is.”

“Coming.”

“What is it.”

“Something that'll enable me.”

“From seeing you.”

“Really.”

“Yes, just be.”

“Patient.”

“Okay.”

Gives one last kiss goodbye before he turned to light.

“Now, darling. What shall we do first?” She asked, leaning on him. “When do I get to spend time with Hide?” Fellusaifu asked her counterpart. “I'll have him the first half of the time, and you get him the second half. Just like old times.” The Oni planned out. “Just so I don't get mixed up, what do I call you?

Ya know, so Fellusaifu doesn't get confused when I say your name.” Hideaki asked. “Hmm, why not Darling.” The Sekizo suggested as she barely opened her eyes. “Remember, this isn't permanent… Darling.” Hideaki said, feeling a little embarrassed. “Ooh-hoo-hoo-hoo! You saying that sends shivers down my spine!” Darling exclaimed with a shudder. “Don't be so weird!” Fellusaifu commanded only for Darling to ignore her. “Does my appearance bother you, darling?” Darling randomly asked the orange haired boy. “I could do this.”

The Oni said as her skin and hair started to change. Darling’s skin wasn't white anymore. It was a normal, pale, white. Her horns shrunk as the four eyes on her forehead faded away. Her eyes turned white with emerald green pupils. Her white hair reached her calves now instead of the ground. Bangs grew from her hair, covering her forehead. “Now to add the finishing touches.” The new Darling said as her hair turned sky blue as tiny pink tattoos appeared by the slits of her eyelids. “Does this make you feel more comfortable?” Darling asked with a smile and tempting eyes. “How did you-” “When I open my eyes, I can see the desires of the person I love.” She explained, being even more tempting as she put her arm around Hideaki. “I pretty much created the perfect girl for you.” She said with a cheerfully mischievous grin. “You can't just do something like read someone's thoughts and create something… Um… So… How do I put this?” Hideaki tried to think

up as they started walking again. “Someone who you would dump Mitsuko for.” Darling answered for him. “Yaaah! Don't say those kinds of things! I wouldn't, so you shouldn't! Ehehehe! You're so embarrassing!” Fellusaifu exclaimed as she pep talked her conscience. “But it's our day with Hide. We should make the best of it for him and for us.” Darling countered as she took back control of her body. “You can do that, but don't say things like he should dump Mitsuko!” Fellusaifu ordered. “I only read his desires. He wouldn't do a thing otherwise.” The blue haired girl explained. “Hey! All because it was a desire doesn't mean I would do it!” The orange haired kid stated. “Okay, okay, I'm sorry if that made you upset it's just… Mitsuko isn't the only one that wants you.” Darling apologized, approaching the cosplay festival. “Um… Hide, feel free to buy anything you want. I don't really have a limit on money.” Fellusaifu offered, looking down at the floor. “That's right; purchase whatever your heart desires.” Darling said as she unexpectedly leaned towards the orange haired boy. “Darling, restrain yourself a bit.” Hideaki plainly said, covering the Sekizo's mouth. Darling backed away from him, looking a bit frustrated. “Urgh! This is me restraining myself! I just want a simple kiss; that's all!” Darling growled with anger. “And maybe feed you…

And touch your hair… Or watch you bathe.” The blue haired girl dazed as she imagined doing all those things. “Well, I just think it would be bad if I- Oh, just a second.” Hideaki was saying till the got interrupted by a text.

“WHAT!?!” The orange haired kid yelled with anger and anxiety. “Eh? What is it?” Darling asked the suddenly stressed out Hideaki. “It's my relatives!

They're coming over to visit in a couple of days! And they think I have a

girlfriend!” Hideaki panicked. “Don't you have Mitsuko?” Fellusaifu asked.

“First of all, she's going to be gone with Yuuki for awhile. Second of all, they said I need a woman who could help me around the shop, know how to take care of children properly, be very well dressed and groomed or else they wouldn't let me live alone… And to be honest, Mitsuko isn't good at any of those things. Ugh, I would usually use Aiko for this. But she's… You know, not presently here.” Hideaki explained, getting more and more stressed out. “I could help. I raised a child, took care of a house, and gave my lover everything he ever wanted.” Darling offered as she leaned on Hideaki again, trying to kiss him for a second time. “But there's no such thing as a free lunch, so in exchange for my help, I want you to be with me for the rest of the week… And obey my every command after your relatives leave.” Darling said with a smile on her face, manipulating the orange haired boy. “Wh-What do you mean by obeying your every command?” Hideaki asked nervously. “Like, let me feed you or sit on my lap and that kind of stuff.” The girl told him. “What!? So I'm basically getting treated like a child!?” Hideaki exclaimed, feeling irritated.

“More like a cat than a child.” Darling said as she quickly took the opening and kissed Hideaki.

Hi!!! It's me, the person who wrote this weird book. As you may know, I like writing. I started when I was 14 and been writing all certain pieces of crap. One thing that all my books have in common are two of the main characters, Mitsuko and Fellusaifu. In one of my first books were, Fellusaifu was a character that meant "FailSafe" (Just thought I should let you know.)

It's also fun to say! Ehehehe, super fun. Anyways, I started writing because of my huge imagination (And high reading and writing level.) and Anime. I've always loved the weirdness of books and Mangas like Attack On Titan, Darling In The Franxx, Naruto, and Sword Art Online. They were my world and a safe haven. But after a while, anime only made me depressed (Your Lie In April) and consumed my life. I instead took up writing about it, writing alternative endings to my favorite shows. That eventually turned into writing whole novels on my own. Yeah... welp! that's all I wanted to tell you guys! Bye!- JayTsuki.

Hideaki is an orphan and a Manga Cafe owner. He ran the Manga Cafe with his sister-like best friend, Aiko. Everything was going great until Aiko went to the store and never came back. Ever since then has been chaotic. Hideaki had been sucked into another dimension, fought a Man-Eating monster known as a Sekizo, came into contact with a NineTailed Fox, and met a beautiful white-haired girl with freakishly long hair.